CYRUPAEDIA OR The Institution and Life of CYRUS King of Persians. Written in Greek by XENOPHON. Translated into English BY Philêmon Holland. Dr. in Physic. Ao. Dom: 1632. Printed for Robert Allot CYRUS Major Persarum Rex 〈…〉 Monarcha. CAROLUS D. G. Britannor Rex Magnae Britanniae Monarcha CYRUPAEDIA. THE INSTITUTION AND LIFE OF CYRUS, THE FIRST OF THAT NAME, KING OF PERSIANS. Eight Books. Treating of Noble Education, of Princely Exercises, Military Discipline, Warlike Stratagems, Preparations and Expeditions: as appeareth by the Contents before the beginning of the first Book. Written in Greek by the Sage XENOPHON. Translated out of Greek into English, and conferred with the Latin and French Translations, by Philemon Holland of the City of Coventry Doctor in Physic. Dedicated to his most Excellent MAJESTY. LONDON, Printed by I. L. for Robert Allot, and are to be sold at the sign of the Bear in Paul's Churchyard, 1632. To my Worthy and Learned Friend, Philêmon Holland, Doctor of Physic, on his Translations. WHEN truce on Death thy powerful Art had pressed, And Hell's grim Ferryman had forced to rest: Thy rest, learned Holland, was, from pitchy night And darkness damned to bring to public light Knowledge of Times and States; which antique Rolls Had veyld and wrapped in Greek and Latin scrolls. Hence hath our Language Nature's mysteries; Morals, Domestic, foreign Histories: England knows England. For the thank is thine That Pliny, Livy, Plutarch; Marcelline, Suetonius, Camden's Britain, Xenophon, Speak English, now can stand alone. But though thy skill o'er Lethe and Styx have power, Can save, what Death and Time would else devour: Yet can it not escape that blatant Beast Which at the heels dogs virtue; whose chief feast Is gall of base Detraction; which barks That Learning erst engrossed by languaged Clarks, Entailed on Gowns, by the Translatours' pen Is now made common to mere Englishmen. And why should Spanish, French and other Nations, Rather than we, make use of such Translations? Why should not Courtiers read what Courtiers write? And Soldiers know what Soldiers do recite? Besides, that Authors oft are rectified In the translating, and their wants supplied. I wish in Arts as Story we might save Labour and time for language: we should have Sooner and sounder Science, fill our mind With things, not words, eat fruit, not gnaw the rind. Live long, grave Sir, and write, write thus: so shall The public profit grow th' Engrossers fall, Greek spite, and Latin envy, break their gall. THOMAS FARNABY, Armig. To Doctor HOLLAND upon this his Translation. With the prime Poems of their faetuous Bray'n, The learned Bards of great Augustus' days Presented Caesar; Caesar, them, again (Besides great Gifts) with his own learned Lays; With no less Bounty learned Holland play's With his great Master, (famous Xenophon:) To Holland's youth He the Greek Tongue bewray's, Him teaching t'understand it as his own; (In guerdon of whose pains) Holland him pays (Shall I be bold to make the Paragon The English with the Greek in equal praise?) A full smooth Language, (yielding unto none;) That when unequally I come to poise Them Both in Balance of Comparison, My doubtful Mind's divided diverse Ways, Whom to praise most with thanks, and thereupon Determine thus, to say, (as Paris says) " They both deserve the Garland to have won, Yet (if aught odds there been) thine be the Bays (Grave learned Holland) who (so long agone Dead in his Grave,) thy Master now dost raise And add new Life, to his dried Skeleton, Making him proud, translated thus to be From Greece to England, and to learn of Thee. W: Lathom Gen. To learned Dr. Philemon Holland, the faithful Translator of Xenophon. How well hast thou laid out thy aged sweat To benefit thy Country, to repeat Those sober Rules, examples, which declare Thy Authors ripeness, and thy learned Care! How sweet a weight dwells in thy cleanly Style! Each English tongue must speak't: none can defile Thy honour, bought with pains, or dare bespaule Wise Innocence with their ignorant Gall; Such virtue stands above their Malice blessed. But this Translation shall speak the rest, Which shall remain admired till Time betray, By breaking of his Glass, the World's decay. Io: Hall▪ Hosp: Grace: Gen. Of Doctor Philemon Holland. BEfore thy rare Work I shall truly prise, Let me thy Name first Etymologize, Learned Philêmon; which (unless I miss) We call Deosculor. i. sweetly to kiss. When jupiter with Mankind much offended, From high Olympus to the Earth descended With Mercury; the better how to know How all affairs were managed here below, No Creature save Philêmon he could find To give him Food or welcome to his mind. For which his Cottage he a Temple made: And lest his memory by Time should fade, When he grew old (as Thou Philêmon now) To a fair Oak with many a spreading bow He changed the good old man; to yield such Mast. As should both Memory and Time outlast. We live not in an age so dull and rude, But of the Gods we can learn Gratitude, Acknowledging by many a sweet Translation, What profit Thou hast brought unto our Nation. Into the Greekish Treasures thou hast broke, Plutarch and Xenophon have English spoke: And though They (living) no such Language knew, (As dead long since) their Works to us are new. Latin did at our Barbarism once hiss: Thy refined Pen hath made them sweetly kiss, Picking from them the best and choicest Flow'res, By making Pliny and Suetonius ours. (So much) our English is now grown so rare, It may with either of those Tongu's compare. I●ves Tree, decay Thou canst not: or if dead? Yet from Thy Mast how many shall be fed, Who Thy Translations read? If King CHARLES give Grace to Thy Work? King CHARLES' shall ever live. An observer of all true Worth and Learning, THOMAS HEYWOOD, Gen. To my worthy friend Mr. HENRY HOLLAND, the publisher of this His Fathers Worke. 'twixt Parent, and the Issue, I have heard there's a Descending Love: but ever feared, To speak of Love that did Ascend, till now: But Harry Holland, In this Work, I vow, (To do thy Father right) thy Toil, thy pain, From home toth' Press: from the Press, home again: To see this thing Corrected: that, Amended, Persuades me now thy Love hath much transcended, thouart too as good a Subject (as a Son) Unto thy Liege. For whose sake this was done. Idem THOMAS HEYWOOD. THE Translator once caused in a fair Signet of a Gold Ring, to be engraven in the midst of the colit, the heart of a man all naked or plain, instead of an Emblem, about which there went round this Symbolum or double Anagram of both his Names, to wit, (〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉) or Philemon Holandus. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: implying thus much in Latin, Animus [praesens] fraudum expers. (A ready heart without deceit) Verum Amicorum signum. Both which members of the sentence joined together, make up this one Hexameter, with the addition of 〈◊〉 That signifieth (est.) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A ready Heart and mind thus void of fraud, Is that true sign Virtue doth most applaud. Henry Holland in honour of his dearest father Dr. Philemon Holland, upon the interpretation of his double Anagram, and his indefatigable labours. The Hart most ready, honest and upright, Devoid of fraud unto each living wight: The Head diseased for ease of Englishmen, The Hand benumbed with holding of its pen, The Pen unworn, though worn beyond a pen, Do still hold out to glad their Countrymen. They rest in motion, and restless Rest is that, Yet may they rest, though Death doth frown thereat. And when those Mortals may be turned to dust, Th'immortal part must needs b'among the Iust. PSAL. 112. vers. 6. In memoria ●tern●● er●● justus. Upon the Translatours' Pen, wherewith only he translated and wrote all Plutarch's Morals, containing above a Ream of Paper, he wrote this Distich: This Book I wrote with one poor Pen, made of a grey Goose quill: A Pen I found it, used before, A Pen I leave it still. Which Pen afterwards was begged by an ancient Gentlewoman (mother to a Noble Countess yet living:) who garnished it in silver, and kept it as a Monument. The Contents of the eight Books following: THE FIRST BOOK. The Proheme, treating of Monarchies, Democraties and Oligarchies. CHAP. I. The Customs of the Persians in governing their Natives. How Cyrus was instituted during his Childhood in the discipline of virtue, with other children of his age in the public Schools. CHAP. II. How Cyrus went into Media with the Queen his mother: where he showed many tokens of his good nature and pregnant wit unto King Astyages: semblably of his temperance and sobriety. CHAP. III. How the Queen mother Mandane returned into Persia, and Cyrus abode behind in Media; where he gave himself much to Horsemanship and feats of Arms. And with his own hand killed many wild Beasts. CHAP. FOUR How Astyages through the politic Counsel of Cyrus, won a victory of the Assyrians, who were come to invade his Territories. CHAP. V. How Cyrus returned to his father into Persia: and what honour the Medes did him at his departure. CHAP. VI The beginning of the Wars between the Assyrians and the Medes. Of the Forces that Cyrus levied in Persia, to aid the King of Media his Uncle. CHAP. VII. The Oration of Cyrus to the Peers and Chieftains of his Army, for to incite them to enterprise this war, with the better courage. CHAP. VIII. The good instructions that Cambyses gave unto his son Cyrus, as touching the enterprise against the Assyrians: and how a good Captain should carry himself with his Army in a strange Country, and win the love of every man. CHAP. IX. How a Prince may gain the obedience of his people, vanquish his enemies and get the attribute of Wise and Virtuous. THE SECOND BOOK. CHAP. I. How Cyrus came into Persia with his men, and procured them all to be armed by his Uncle Cyaxâres. CHAP. II. The speech that Cyrus made to the Chieftains of all his Host, for to incite their Soldiers to take their harnois and Arms that Cyrus had prepared for the Persians. CHAP. III. The exhortation of Cyrus to the Persian Soldiers, to put on the new Armour th●● King Cyaxares had prepared. CHAP. FOUR The Ordinance that Cyrus made for the exercise of his Soldiers and to keep them in all obedience. CHAP. V. How Cyrus devised and communed graciously with his Chieftains: and of the pleasant narrations that they related unto him, for to do him pleasure. CHAP. VI The Consultation of Cyrus with his Army, whether he should reward all his Soldiers alike: or every one according to his desert. CHAP. VII. The Oration of Cyrus to his whole Camp: the opinions of Chrysantas and Pheraulas, as touching that which Cyrus had proposed: And what was the conclusion and determination thereof. CHAP. VIII. The feats of Arms, that Cyrus his Captains practised, in exercising their Companies. CHAP. IX. How Cyaxares gave audience to the King of India his Ambassadors, and sent them afterwards to the King of Assyria. CHAP. X. How Cyrus being in deliberation and conference with his Uncle, as touching this affair and about levying sums of money, enterprised war upon the King of Armenia. CHAP. XI. The Project and speech of Cyrus to his Captains, and to Chrysantas about the laying of an Embush: and how the same was put in execution, against the King of Armenia. THE THIRD BOOK. CHAP. I. How Cyrus without giving Battle took the King of Armenia prisoner, and seized upon his Goods. The discourses that the said King made with his son Tigranes, about his deliverance. CHAP. II. How Cyrus with great humanity did set the King of Armenia with his wife and children at large: And after he had received their Ransom, levied à good power of Footmen and Horsemen both, out of Armenia for this War. CHAP. III. How Cyrus took Tigranes with him in his Train, and went to assail the Chaldees upon the Mountains. CHAP. FOUR The peceable Communication that Cyrus had with the Armenians, and the Chaldees. The mutual accord and peace between them all. CHAP. V. How Cyrus sent an Embassage to the Indians: and returning into Media, consulted about making War upon the Assyrians. CHAP. VI The speech of Cyrus to Cyaxares, about his expedition against the Assyrians. CHAP. VII. How Cyrus went to encamp near unto the Assyrians, and prepared to give them Battle. CHAP. VIII. The exhortation of Cyrus to his Chieftains and the Peers, to move them to advance with better courage to the Battle. CHAP. IX. How the King of Assyria issued out of his Camp to fight a Field, and made a speech unto his Soldiers. How Cyrus and they afterwards joined Battle, wherein the Assyrians were discomfited. THE FOURTH BOOK. CHAP. I. How the King of Assyria died in fight. King Croesus and the Assyrians fled, and Cyrus purposed to follow in chase. CHAP. II. The opinion of Cyaxares, to divert Cyrus from following the train of his Victory. CHAP. III. How Cyrus obtained of Cyaxares part of the Medes forces: and with them and the Hyrcanians together that yeeled unto him pursued the Assyrians in their flight. CHAP. FOUR The exhortation of Cyrus to his whole Army, inciting them to follow the chase of his Enemies, with the cavalry of the Medes. CHAP. V. How Cyrus defaited the Assyrians again, and took prisoners Kings, Lords, and other Soldiers, a great number. The order that he gave how to be provided presently of victuals without confusion and trouble. CHAP. VI How Cyrus communed with his Centeniers, persuading them to sobriety, and to stay for their fellows, who were in the pursuit; and how they raised a great booty of men, women and goods. CHAP. VII. Cyrus consulteth with his Centeniers, about mounting footmen on Horseback, and erecting a Persian cavalry, with the Horses taken from the Enemy in the Wars. CHAP. VIII. How Cyrus by the counsel and advise of his most politic Captains, ordained in his Army a troop of Horsemen, serving upon the Assyrians Horses: and intended to set at large all his Prisoners. CHAP. IX. The speech of Cyrus to the Assyrian prisoners, at their deliverance▪ CHAP. X. How Cyaxares envied the glory of Cyrus: and was wroth with the Medes. The answer that Cyrus made to him, and the Embassage which he sent into Persia. CHAP. XI. The Missive of Cyrus to Cyaxares. CHAP. XII. The ●ration of Cyrus directing his soldiers how they should part the spoils: Also, how he mounted the Persians on Horseback. CHAP. XIII. How Gobryas yielded himself unto Cyrus, and related unto him the disastrous calamity of his son: and required revenge for his death upon the King of Assyria▪ which Cyrus promised to do. THE FIFTH BOOK. CHAP. I. How Araspas had the keeping of fair Pan●hea, on whom he became enamoured. A discourse between Cyrus and him, whether love were voluntary or forced. CHAP. II. How Cyrus being assured of the Medes and other Allies, rode to the Castle of Gobryas. And of his Magnificence. CHAP. III. How Cyrus intended to assault the great City of Babylon, the discourses which he had with the Prince of Hyrcania and with Gobryas. CHAP. FOUR How Cyrus challenged the King of Babylon to come into the Field, and then making a league with Gadatas, won the Fortresses of the Frontiers, and augmented his Forces with a number of 40000. and how the King of Assyria would have surprised and taken in the Castles of Gadatas. CHAP. V. How Cyrus exhorted his soldiers, to give all the booty unto Gadatas: how he ranged his battles, as well to fight as to march by night. CHAP. VI A Conspiracy against Gadatas. An Ambush laid by the Assyrian King, where he received a great overthrow. How Cyrus saved Gadatas and all his men. CHAP. VII. The good Remonstrances of Cyrus, as touching the fault of the Cadusian Prince. The Treaty with the King of Assyria, for the good of his people. CHAP. VIII. How Cyrus as he returned into Media, passed before Babylon, and surprised certain Forts upon the Frontiers. CHAP. IX. How Cyrus returned to the Monarches of Media, and laboured to appease the wrath of Cyaxares. The answer also that he made unto him. THE six BOOK. CHAP. I. The Counsel that Cyrus held about the dissolving his Army for that year. The preparations which he made against the year next ensuing. The fabric and engines that he devised for to batter the walls. His Chariots armed with Pikes and Scythes, carrying turrets upon them: Also the Camels which he provided for the war. CHAP. II. How Cyrus sent Araspas as a spy into Lydia, who feigned that he fled for the displeasure of Cyrus. CHAP. III. How Panthea sent for her husband to come unto Cyrus. The preparation that Cyrus made for the war. The form of Chariots devised by him, for the carriage of his great engines and fabrics. CHAP. IU. How the King of India sent an Ambassage unto Cyrus to treat about a league with him: who sent the said Ambassadors, to listen after (as spies) the affairs of the Assyrians. The news that they brought back. CHAP. V. The oration of Cyrus unto his soldiers to put them out of that fear and astonishment, which they had conceived of the News they heard, as touching the war toward. CHAP. VI The Instruction of Cyrus delivered unto his Chieftains, as well concerning their soldier's diet, as the conduct of an Army in their march through the Country. The order of the pioneers, Merchants and Tradesmen, Artisans and Munitioners. CHAP. VII. How Cyrus marched against his Enemies in Lydia. The manner he used as well in encamping, as in leading his whole Army. CHAP. VIII. How Araspas returned unto Cyrus, and recounted unto him all the Ordnance and preparation of the Enemy. How himself prepared to range himself in Battaile-ray. CHAP. IX. How Panthea enarmed her husband Abradate, and Cyrus did put himself in readiness to give battle. THE SEVENTH BOOK. CHAP. I. How Cyrus entered the field with his puissance: approached King Croesus to gi●e him battle. The manner that both Armies used to fight with their be●● advantage. CHAP. II. The great Battle and slaughter of the Lydians: where King Croesus and his force● were discomfited. The Egyptians yield unto Cyrus. CHAP. III. How Cyrus following the train of his victory, forced the City Sardes, and took King Croesus' prisoner. The discourse that he held with him as touching the Oracle of Apollo: and how he did set him at liberty, and saved the same City from saccage. CHAP. IU. The death of Abradatas. Of fair Panthea and her eunuchs. Cyrus caused a good● lie Monument to be erected, for their perpetual memory. CHAP. V. How Cyrus by the Wisdom and Policy of Cadusius, took the King of Ph●yg●a prisoner: brought under subjection in small time the Cappadocians, the Arabians and all the Nations round about: which done, how he embattled his forces, to the number of 40000. men in Arms, and approached Babylon. CHAP. VI How Cyrus laid siege unto the City Babylon, and by a wonderful Stratagem wo●●● How the King of As●ria and his men were slain, the City put to the sack, and the Fortresses rendered into his hands. CHAP. VII. How Cyrus established his Kingdom in Babylon: instituted the honour and veneration of Kings: entertained eunuchs for the service of his House: and Persians for the Guard of his person. CHAP. VIII. The Oration of Cyrus to his chief friends, the Peers or Homotimes. To the Captains also of his Allies, for to induct and frame them to virtue: and to entertain prowess and feats of Arms in his Dominion: with many other good instructions to make them mild and virtuous. THE EIGHTH BOOK. CHAP. I. How Cyrus ordered the seat of his Court. What Institution of his life he recommended to his Courtiers. The manner that he used in teaching them how to live devoutly to God-ward, and to exercise themselves in all manner of virtue toward men. CHAP. II. How Cyrus ordained military Discipline in his Realm. The Officers of his Court His mangnificence and humanity. CHAP. III. The Trial that Cyrus made of his friends love unto him. How he dealt away his riches, to be himself the better beloved of them: and they not to affect one another. CHAP. FOUR The triumphant pomp of King Cyrus riding forth of his Palace. A solemn Horserunning, wherein himself was winner. CHAP. V. The liberality that Pheraulas showed unto one that gave him a fair Courser. A notable discourse of that which is able to make a man happy, and to live in contentment. CHAP. VI By what means Cyrus graced and honoured his friends. The marriage of Gobryas his daughter, with Hystaspas one of Cyrus his grand-Seigneurs. CHAP. VII. How Cyrus sent away his Associates into their own Countries: distributed the spoil, and returned into Persia. How he ordered and marshaled his Camp, being arrived in Media: where King Cyaxares offered him his daughter in marriage: and gave with her for a portion the Kingdom of Media. CHAP. VIII. How Cyrus arrived in Persia, where Cambyses treateth with him, his Lords and Chief Commanders, about the affairs of State. How he took to wife the daughter of Cyaxares: and being returned to Babylon, sent Rulers and Deputies into all his Provinces. CHAP. IX. The expeditions that Cyrus made during his Reign: and how he returned into Persia and there died. CHAP. X. How after the death of Cyrus all his ordinances were perverted. The Authors discourse concerning the government of the Persian Kings after Cyrus. FINIS. TO THE MOST HIGH AND MIGHTY MONARCH, CHARLES, by the Grace of God, King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, etc. Most dread Sovereign. WHen that Maiden-Monarch, the Wonder of the World in her time, Queen Elizabeth (of famous memory) swayed the Imperial Sceptre of this Kingdom, in her latter days, my dear Father, Doctor Philemon Holland, presented unto her Majesty, his English Translation of the Romans most renowned * Historiographer. 〈…〉 And it pleased her Highness' full of Clemency, to reach out the Golden Sceptre of her gracious acceptance thereof▪ Sol occubuit, nox nulla secuta est: For no sooner was that glorious Sun set, to our sight on Earth, in our Horizon, and translated to shine in heaven, but your Royal Father King james (of blessed memory,) appearing even then by his radiant beams out of the North, in maturity of time, came to wear the same Imperial Diadem lawfully descended upon his Head. At whose very first entrance, my said Father dedicated his translation also of * Trajanus his Master's Morals unto his Majesty, Plutarch Anno● 〈◊〉 who was no less pleased to hold forth his Gracious hand and accept the same. Also, Anno. 1610. when my unworthy self offered mine own Collections, entitled (Her●ologia Anglica) unto his Highness, he most graciously received it. And now, most dear Sovereign, unto this present version of Xenophons' Cyrupediam out of Greek, which is, as I may say, the Author his Masterpiece, and my father's work likewise, your Majesty hath the sole right; in regard that he enterprised it long since, and that by special order and direction from your Royal Father, delivered unto him by one of his near servants in Court; (even when yourself were in your tender years) for the contemplation and use of your most Generous and Magnanimous Brother, Prince Henry, now in Heaven. Of whose virtuous life and Princely exercises, more may be seen in the said Her●ologia. His death caused a demur as it were in publishing thereof: until of late my father, importuned by some friends, having revised and finished his said Traduction, destined it to me his son, that in regard both of the Author and Argument, it might lie no longer in obscurity, but at length (and as I hope in good time) see the light of the Sun. The Author then of these books, Xenophon, a deep Philosopher, a politic Counsellor of State, and an expert Warrior beside, however he penned them Non ad Historiae fidem, Epist. ad Quintum Fratrem. as Cicero writeth, sed ad Effigiem justi Imperij: yet in such request they were, that Scipio Africanus the famous Roman Commander, was never wont to lay them out of his hands; for, as the same Orator recordeth, Nullum in hijs praetermissum est officium diligentis & moderati Imperij. No marvel then, that L. Lucullus A noble General under the Romans, being at first a raw and unexpert Commander, by serious studying upon these books on shipboard, became so worthy a warrior, and complete General, as that he vanquished the most puissant, politic, and victorious Mithridates, King of Pontus, who had before, subdued in manner all Asia. And all these books wrote he so sweetly and eloquently in Greek, that he was named the Muse, or (as Suidas writeth,) The Bee of Athens. Insomuch as the very Muses were reported to have spoken in Xenophons' voice; as out of whose mouth, by the testimony of that * 〈…〉 Roman Orator, alluding to Nestor in Homer, melle dulcior fluebat oratio Which albeit my father in English could not Parallel: yet treating as he doth of the life and achievements of so worthy a Prince; of whom may I seem to crave Patronage, in the first place but of your sacred Self, my liege Lord? For these books how ever Englished, may haply hereafter, if your Majesty shall think so good, be held worthy the view and imitation of your right Ro●al Son, our most hopeful Prince Charles. whom I cannot name but with this zealous and devout prayer, That he may grow up in stature and in favour with God and Man. Vouchsafe therefore, I most humbly crave, of your innate Clemency, which makes you renowned throughout the Christian world, not to withhold your Golden Sceptre, but in like manner as your late Predecessors and progenitors have done, to welcome into your Court, Greek Xenophon his Cyrus, a Persian Prince by birth, but now clad in English Accoutrements, speaking our Language, and hither arrived to kiss your Royal hand: especially seeing he is that Cyrus the elder, of whom the holy * 〈…〉 Scripture maketh honourable mention. And why should I doubt hereof, considering he being a warlike Monarch and skilful in Arms, according to the ancient discipline, tendereth discourse of military Preparations, Stratagems and Expeditions, now in these days (not without God's providence,) of Action: when as your Majesty and your subjects are so deeply engaged with your Royal Allies and Confederates, in Martial Actions, who fight the Lords Battles; and that, blessed be God, with late good and victorious success; so as we cannot but hope still, for better, now that your Royal Aid is not wanting, and the Britain's Banners are there advanced. For although your Majesty, in great wisdom hath of late laid down Arms, and entertained Peace with some Christian Princes; so as we for the time may say, Dulce bellum inexpertis: Yet, as the wisest of Kings said, * 〈…〉 There is a time for War, as well as for Peace. Demandeth your Majesty now, what he is, that dareth to approach so near your Presence, as to speak of War in time of Peace's Give your poor vassal leave to answer in the submissive voice of a loyal subject: He is no Scholar professed, nor Martial man, yet a lover of learning; and being one of the Trained Band, to guard CAMERAM REGIS, always pressed without your Impressed money, to fight, if occasion be presented, in defence of your Majesty's person, of the Realm, of that Faith and Religion, whereof you, under God, are entitled The sole Defender: yea, even to lay down his dearest life: For according to my father's Impreze, Pro Christo & Patria, dulce periculum: Which I desire of God, may be my last Cygnean song. However, The Lord of Hosts fight for you: The God of jacob protect you: The King of Kings preserve your most excellent Majesty in health and safety of soul and body, from all your enemies, spiritual and temporal, Foreign and Domestic. The same JEHOVAH preserve you from all Wars, Disasters and Diseases; and in the end, he give you one Celestial Crown, for your three Terrestrial. And let not him prosper or thrive that will not eftsoons say and pray▪ LET THE KING LIVE: yea and I add, Methushelahs' life the King of Heaven Him lend, Upon Whose life, Millions of Lives depend. To conclude these illiterate Lines: The English Translator of this Booke●my ●my dear Father) now an old man, full of years, and living still in your Mediterranean City Coventry, (named in former times CAMERA PRINCIPIS) far remote from Court, could not himself present this last labour of his unto your Highness' hands, but hath left it unto me so to do. Deign therefore my Liege Lord, and dear Sovereign, with my Father's loyalty and mine prostrated, your benign Aspect hereunto and gracious Protection thereof, though from the unworthy hand of him (who thrice humbly beggeth pardon for his boldness) Your Majesty's meanest, yet most loyal Subject, HENRY HOLLAND. THE FIRST BOOK, TREATING OF THE LIFE AND INSTITUTION OF CYRUS KING OF THE PERSIANS, the first of that name. The Prooeme. I Entered sometimes into this serious cogitation: How many * 〈…〉 Democraties have been subverted by those who would needs govern the Commonwealth, otherwise than in a popular State. How many also, as well * 〈…〉 Monarchies as * 〈…〉 Oligarchies are come already to nought by conspiracies of the Commons. How many persons likewise who attempted as absolute Princes to reign, were either very soon utterly overthrown; or else if they ruled any while, held in great admiration, as passing wise men and fortunate. Me thought again, I had observed thus much, That whereas in private families, some masters have many servants in household, others very few: yet even those few they could never have wholly at command. I considered moreover, that as the feeders of Near and Horses, so all others bearing the name of * 〈◊〉 Pastors, may by good right be reputed the Commanders of such beasts as they have under their hands. But withal, I perceived evidently, that all these Herds are more willing to obey their Pastors, than men their Magistrates. For, the said Herds go whithersoever their Herdsmen direct them; and as they gladly graze in those * 〈…〉 grounds to which they are by them driven; so they forbear such, as they debar them fro. And verily, they suffer their said Pastors to use at their own pleasure, those profit● that arise from them. Neither have we ever known any such Herds to have risen rebelliously against their Pastors, either by way of disobedience, or in denying them the use of their fruits. Nay rather, more cursed and hurtful are beasts to all others whomsoever, than to their Rulers and those who receive commodity by them: whereas chose, Men set themselves against none more, than such as they perceive, go about to exercise dominion over them. When I had well pondered these points in my mind, thus I concluded in the end, That more ●asie it was for a man to command all other living creatures in the world, than men. But when I considered eftsoons, How Cyrus a Persian borne, had won exceeding many men, very many Cities, and Nations likewise, to his obedience, I was thereby enforced to change my former opinion, and thus to resolve at the last; That it is neither impossible, nor yet a matter of difficulty, to govern men, in case one have the skill thereof, and go about it with dexterity. For why? of this we are assured, that there yielded obeisance willingly unto Cyrus, some who were many days, others as many month's journey, distant from him: those that never saw him, yea and such as knew full well they should never see him: yet nevertheless would they all become his liege men and devoted subjects. And no marvel. For, so far excelled he all other Kings, as well those that by inheritance succeeded in their Father's Kingdoms, as those who by their own conquest attained to their dominions; that whereas the Scythian King, (albeit the Scythians be a State, for number of people most puissant) is not able to command any foreign Nation; but would be well paid, if he might but rule his own: The Thracian Prince, likewise the Thracians: and the Illyrian Potentate, the Illyrians: which is the case, as we hear say, of other Countries beside; (For in Europe, the people live by report severally under their own laws, and remain hitherto, free one from another) Cyrus alone, who found the States of Asia likewise ruled by their own laws, having with a small Army of Persians, made an invasion, became Sovereign Lord verily of the Medes, and the Hyrcanians, without resistance, as who willingly ranged themselves unto him: But the Syrians, Assyrians, Arabians, Cappadocians, * ●f the grea● Phrygian the less. the begin●●g of the 〈◊〉 book. Phrygians both the one sort and the other, the Lydians, Carians, Phoenicians and Babylonians, he by force of arms subdued. The Bactrians moreover, the Indians and Cilicians: likewise the Sacans, Paphlagonians, Megadines, and other nations exceeding many, whose very names a man may hardly rehearse; he reduced under his Empire. The greeks also in Asia, he brought to his devotion. And having made expeditions and voyages by sea, conquered the Cyprians and Egyptians. Thus achieved he the Seignory of the nations, which in language agreed neither with him, nor yet among themselves. And notwithstanding he was able to compass so great a part of the earth, and that through fear of his prowess; in so much as he astonished all men, and none durst attempt any thing against him: yet could he withal imprint such an affection in their hearts, with an earnest desire to do him pleasure, as that they sued always to be ruled according to his will and direction. Furthermore, he had so many sorts of people obliged unto him, as it were a painful piece of work, to number them all: what way soever a man take, from his royal Palace, either East, West, North, or South. In which regard, I have diligently enquired touching this Prince, as of a man worthy to be admired: and namely, how he was by birth descended? what his natural disposition was? what manner of education he had? that he so far surpassed all men in princely government. Whatsoever therefore I have either heard, or otherwise seem to have known as touching him, I will endeavour to relate. CHAP. I. The custom of the Persians in government of their Natives. How Cyrus was 〈◊〉 during his Childhood in the discipline of virtue, with other children of his age, in the public Schools. CYrus verily (by report) had for his Father, Cambyses King of the Persians' (now was this Cambyses lineally descended from the Perside, which take their name of Perseus.) And his Mother, all writers agree to have been, M●nd●●e, the daughter of Astyages King of the Medes. The common speech is, and among the Barbarians rife it is even at this day in every man's mouth, That Cyrus naturally fo● his outward countenance was very fair and well favoured, and for the inward enduments of his mind, most courteous, passing studious, and exceeding desirous of honour: insomuch as for to win praise, he would refuse no pains, but undergo all perils whatsoever. Cyrus' being thus by nature, endued with rare gifts of the mind, and adorned with beauty of body also, (according as we find in written records:) was trained up beside, in the laws of the Persians, Laws, (to say a truth) which seem● even at the very first to provide for the weal public. Neither go they that way 〈◊〉 work, nor begin there, as in many States they do. For, the most part of other Commonwealths, permitting every man to bring up his own children as he list, and suffering the elder sort themselves to lead what life they will, ordain afterwards and command them [in this wise] Not to steal: Not to rob: To break into no man's house by violence, nor to strike any person wrongfully: Not to commit Adultery: Not to be disobedient to the Magistrate, and semblably other [Edicts they publish] of like nature. And look, who transgresseth any of these Ordinances, they impose a penalty upon 〈◊〉. But the Persian laws by good foresight take order, that no native of theirs shou●. the first be so affected, as to commit any foul and dishonest fact. They have amongst them a common place of free resort (as they term it,) where the King's Palace, with the other stately Courts are erected: from whence, all Merchandizing, all market folk with their clamorous noises and trifling fooleries, are driven into another place; to the end, that the unruly and base multitude of such as they are, might not be intermingled with the civil order of those, who have had good breeding. This common * 〈◊〉 Hall situate about the Courts and Edifices aforesaid, is divided into four quarters. Of which, one is [appointed] for * 〈◊〉 children, another for yo●ng men, a third for men of middle age; and the last for such, as by reason of their years be exempt from warre-fare. Now, by order of law, provided it is; that every of these should present themselves in their own several quarters. The * 〈◊〉 children, and they who be at men's estate, by the break of day: But the elder sort, when they best may and see their times; unless it be upon certain set days, when they must of necessity give attendance. As for the young men, they also lie about the Courts aforesaid with those arms which they are trained with, except such as be married: And these verily are not so much as enquired for, unless they had especial warning before to wait. Howbeit, for them also to be often absent, is not commendable. For every one of these divisions, there be 12. Provosts (according as the whole nation of the Persians is divided into 12. * 〈◊〉 Tribes. Children or boys, are under the charge of certain choice men of the elders, such as are thought fit to make them most virtuous and honest. Over the young men, are appointed those of middle age, such as seem sufficient to bring them to best prouse and perfection. The men also of ripe and complete years, have for their overseers those, who are deemed able so to instruct them, as they may perform those things most of all, which are prescribed unto them, and commanded by the Sovereign Magistrate. The Ancients likewise are not without their Precedents chosen of purpose to rule them, and to give direction, that even they also may execute their duties. And verily, what several functions are appointed for every age to be employed in, I will declare in particular, that it may the better appear, how diligent they be, and what course they take, that their * Or Natives. Citizens may prove right honest men. The * Or, children. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: boys then, ordinarily frequenting their * ●Schoole● asters' houses. Schools, spend the time in learning justice: and they give it out, that for this purpose, they go thither: like as with us they do, who are to learn their * O● Grammar letters. As for their Governors, they bestow the most part of the day, in ministering justice among them. For, even these * O●. young●●. boys after the manner of men, frame their enditements and actions one against another, of Theft, Robbery, Violence, Deceit, Slanderous or reproachful words, and such like usual cases. And whosoever be found delinquent in any of these crimes, punished they are. Those also they chastise, whom they take accusing others without just cause. Moreover, they call judicially into question that crime, for which, men hate indeed one another most, yet never question any therefore, And that is Ingratitude. And whomsoever they understand able to require a good turn, and yet short in requital, him they sharply punish: For this they think, That unthankful persons, are of all others most negligent likewise in their duty to God, to their parents, to their Country also and to their friends. Yea and it seemeth, that unthankfulness is accompanied especially with * Impudence. unshamefacednesse: And this vice verily is thought to be the head-Mistris that leadeth to all lewdness and villainy. Moreover, they teach these boy's temperance: And much furthered are they in learning such moderation, for that they see before their faces, even the Ancients every day, to live right temperately. Furthermore, they give them precepts to obey their Rulers. In which point also it availeth much, that they behold the very Elders, passing obedient to the higher powers: Semblably, they instruct them to be spary in their meats and drinks: wherein also they have a great help; partly because they have before their eyes the example of the Seniors, who depart not unto their refection before the Magistrates give them leave; and in part, for that the children themselves feed not at home with their mothers, but with their Masters, and when the Provosts do so appoint: Now they bring with them from home for their standing food, bread: and for their * O●, Pitance. cates beside * Of which the 〈◊〉 Sham●●gth are a 〈◊〉. cresses; And if any of them be athirst, he hath an earthen * ●r. Goder. pot wherewith to clitch up water out of the running river. Furthermore, they learn to shoot and dart. Thus you see, what the boys practise, until they be sixteen or seventeen years of age. After this time, ranged they are among the young men: and these be employed and do live in this manner: For ten years immediately after their childhood, they lie by night (as is aforesaid) about the King's Palace and other Courts, as well for the guard of the public State, as for the exercise of temperance; (For, this age seemeth to have most need of careful tending and governance) but in the daytime they show themselves principally to the Magistrates, if haply there be some service to be done for the Commonwealth. And whensoever need requireth, they all give attendance about the Palaces and Courts aforesaid. But when the King goeth forth on hunting (and that doth he often every month) he leaveth behind him half of this Guard: 〈◊〉 they that go out with him, must have with them, a bow and arrows with a quiver, a short * 〈◊〉 Falchion in a scabbard, or else a battell-Axe; a light Buckler beside, and two javelins: the one to lance afar off, the other to use if need be, close at handfight. Now why they practise hunting in public; and wherefore the King in person is their Le●der, as in time of war, (for he both hunteth himself, and also taketh order that others also should hunt;) the reason is; because this exercise seemeth to be an exercise that most truly doth resemble warfare. For it inureth them to rise early in the morning▪ and to endure both heat and cold: it traineth them to travel on foot in their m●rch, yea and to run. Again, of necessity they must shoot and dart at the wild b●●st where soever he happeneth to encounter them: yea and oftentimes in hunting, their courage 〈◊〉 not choose but be quickened and whetted, namely, when any of these fell beasts shall be presented unto them. For when the same approacheth near, strike they must: and withal, in any wise avoid such as violently make head. So that all things considered, there cannot lightly be any feat in war, which is not seen in this wild chase. When these go forth on hunting, they have for their dinner a larger allowance somewhat▪ as good reason is, than the Boys have, howbeit in other respects alike. During the time that they be hunting, dine they may not: and say it fall out so, that they must stay long for the game, or that they will for their pleasure otherwise, continue the 〈◊〉, and tarry by it still: with this their dinners allowance, they make their supper, and 〈◊〉 morrow after, hunt all day until suppertime: and so these two days they 〈◊〉 but for one, because they spend but one days proportion * 〈◊〉 of food. Which they 〈◊〉 of purpose, to accustom themselves, that if the like occasion should happen in warr●, they might be able to perform the same. And look what venison they of this age and growth get, that have they for * 〈◊〉 Cates to their bread: but if they speed not, they must take up with bare * 〈◊〉 Cresses. Now if any man think they have no pleasure in feeding thus, because Cresses be their only Cates to their bread, and as little in drinking, for that they drink nothing but shear water, let him remember, how favory is * 〈…〉 barley meal and dry bread to him that is hungry: and how sweet it is to drink shear water when a man is dry. As for these companies which remain at home, among other exercises that they practised when they were boys, they give themselves to the ●eate of shooting and darting. In making matches also continually and striving one to excel another, they spend the time. There be also certain public games for these master●●s; and prizes withal proposed for the winners. And in what Tribe there prove to be the greatest number, of most skilful, hardy and trusty persons in this kind, their Provost not only for the time being, but he also who trained them up in their boy's age, is highly praised and honoured of the people therefore. Moreover, these young men, who tarry at home, the Magistrates still employ, in case there be need of any g●ard, or of search for the finding out of malefactors, likewise of hevi-and cry for the intercepting or apprehension of thiefs: and in one word, about the execution of any service that requireth either main strength or speedy expedition. Thus much of young men and their employments. Now after they have passed these ten years in this wise, they come to be reckoned men of perfect age: and so for the space of five and twenty years from this their youth forward, they spend after this manner: At the first they give attendance as the young men did upon the Magistrates: what need soever the Commonwealth hath, of such service especially, as is to be performed by those that are both for wisdom and knowledge and also for courage and strength yet sufficient. And if they must upon some occasion go to the wars, these men who have thus far proceeded, use no more either bows and arrows, or darts and javelins to be lanced from them, but such weapons and armour as be called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. meet for close fight, to wit, wearing a cuirace for the defence of the breast, & bearing in their left hand, a light * Or shield of 〈◊〉. Targuate, such as the Persians be portrayed with in their pictures; but in the right hand a sword or Cymiter. And of this rank consist all the Rulers, except the * Or masters, 〈◊〉 teachers. Preceptors of the boys abovesaid. Who by the time that they have spent these twenty five years, may well be somewhat above fifty years of age: and therefore then, they be accounted, of their rank and number, who both indeed are, and also be called * ●r Elders. Seniors. These Ancients go now no more to war out of their own country, but remain still at home, employed in deciding and dispatching of all causes as well public as private. These likewise determine judicially matters of life and death. They have the election also of all Rulers and Magistrates. And if any one of the younger sort, or of the middle and settled age be slack in observing the laws, him whomsoever he be, the Tribunes [or Precedents of each Tribe and company] or any other person else that will, do present. And these Elders when they have heard the cause, displace the said party: who being thus removed out of his rank, leadeth all the rest of his life in disgrace and infamy. But to the end that the whole Commonwealth of the Persians, and the form thereof may more evidently appear, now will I return and ascend a little higher: For, by reason of that discourse which hath already been made, I shall be able to declare the same very briefly. The Persians are said to be in number about one hundred and twenty thousand: and none of them all by law, uncapable of honourable dignities and Offices of State: Yea, and lawful it is for all the Persians to send their children to the common schools of justice.. Howbeit, they only do send, who are able to keep them otherwise in ease and doing nothing: but such as cannot so do, never send them thither. And verily, these * 〈◊〉 boys. Children who have had their Institution by the public Schoolmasters, may lawfully among the young men pass their youth forward: But such as have not been so taught, may not once come amongst them. They also who have conversed with other young men and performed their parts as the law requireth of them, are allowed to step higher unto the fellowship of those men that are come to full age; to be partakers also with them in Magistracies and dignities. But such as have not lived and continued out their time, among the boys or young persons abovesaid, are never admitted into the society of the middle aged men. Moreover, as many as have passed their complete time without blame and reproof among those of full and perfect years, be promoted unto the order and degree of the Ancients. And thus are they ordained Seniors, when they have gone through all good and honest functions. And truly this is that form of policy and government, which as many as use be reputed simply the best men and most virtuous. And even at this day, there remaineth a testimony, as well of their moderate diet, as also of working out their food. For even yet, among the Persians, it is held a shameful thing, either to spit, or snit the nose, or to seem full of ventosities. Yea and a shame it is for a man to be seen openly to go any whither abroad, either to make water, or to do any such requisite business of nature. And surely, never were they able thus much to do, unless they did, not only, keep a spare diet, but also by travel, so spend and consume their excrementitious moisture, as that it might pass and be conveyed some other way. Thus much I thought good to speak of all the Persians in general. But now will I deliver the noble acts of Cyrus, for whose sake I have entered into this treatise, beginning even at his very Childhood. CHAP. II. How Cyrus went into Media with the Queen his mother: where he showed many tokens of his good nature and pregnant wit, unto King Astyages: semblably of his temperance and sobriety. Cyrus therefore was trained up in this discipline, until he came to be twelve years old and somewhat better: by which time it was well seen, that he excelled all his schoolfellows, both in quick apprehension and aptness to learn what was put unto him: and also in performing of every action handsomely with a grace and manly courage. After which time [King] Astyages sent for his daughter [Mandane] and her son: as having a great desire to see him, for the report that went, what a goodly and towardly Youth he was. So Mandane went to her father, taking with her Cyrus her son. Unto whom, when she was come, and that with great speed, no sooner knew Cyrus that Astyages was his mother's father, but forthwith (as he was a child by nature kind and loving to his parents) he saluted and embraced him, as if he had been one brought up with him long before, or inwardly acquainted with him of old. And beholding him, how he was set out with painting under his eyes, with a set borrowed colour in his face, with a perrucke also or cap of counterfeit hair on his head, after the guise of the Medes (for all these devices are received among them, like as beside these Median fashions, it is the manner with them to wear purple coats and Amices which they call Candyes, as also cheines and carcanets about their necks, and bracelets * 〈…〉 at both hands: whereas the Persians, such as keep at home in their own country, even at this day use much courser raiment and more slender diet, Cyrus I say, seeing this gay attire and ornaments of his grandfather, and looking wistly upon him, Mother, quoth he, what a fair grandfather have I● And when his Mother asked him again whether of the twain he thought the good liar man, his own father or this his grandfather? he answered thus, Madam, of all the Persians my father is most ●ightly: but of the Medes, as many of them as I have seen, either upon the way, in the streets, or at their doors, my grandfather here is the goodliest person by far. Astyages therefore embracing the child again, did put upon him a beautiful robe, and withal honoured and decked him with costly * 〈◊〉 collars and bracelets. Also, if he road forth any whither, he would have Cyrus evermore with him, mounted on horseback, with a golden bridle, even as he was wont himself to ride. And Cyrus (being a child given much to decent gallantness, and no less desirous of honour) as he took great delight in that rich robe, so he joyed not a little, that he learned the feat of riding. For, in Persia, by reason that it is hard for want of forage to keep horses, and to ride there, because the country is full of mountains, seldom might a man so much as see an horse. Now Astyages being upon a time at supper with his daughter and [little * 〈…〉 nephew] Cyrus, minding also that the child should sup with greatest pleasure and contentment, to the end that he might the less long after home, did set before him sundry platters full of the daintiest cates and viands of all sorts, and the same served up with the most exquisite * 〈◊〉 Sauces that could be devised. Then Cyrus, as they say, spoke in this wise, Grandsire, what trouble do you put yourself unto at supper, if you must reach with your hand to every dish here, and taste of so many and sundry meats? why? quoth Astyages again, Is not this, thinkest thou, a finer supper by many degrees than that in Persia? No verily Good Sir answered Cyrus, considering we go a more plain and direct way to satisfy ourselves than ye do: For, bread and flesh only bring us strait thither; whereas ye, shooting at the same mark that we do, after much wand'ring up and down, and fetching many a compass and winding crank, hardly and with much ado at length, arrive unto that, whereto we attained long before. But we my child, quoth Astyages, think it no pain thus to range and go about, only do but taste, and thou also shalt know, quoth he, how toothsome and savoury these cates are? Yea, but me thinks, quoth Cyrus, that even yourself, grandsire, do loath these dainties. Then Astyages, whereby speakest thou so, my child? and what conjecture leadeth thee thereto? because saith he, I see, when you have handled bread, that you do not wipe your hand with any thing: but no sooner touch you any of these viands and sauces, but presently at every morsel, and as you dio therein, you make your hand clean with a napkin, as if you were much offended, that the same was full of it. Well, my son, quoth Astyages, if this be thy conceit; be merry yet and fall to thy fleshmeats, that thou mayst return home a gallant Youth. Which he had no sooner said, but he caused many kinds of flesh, both wild and tame, to be set before him. Now when Cyrus beheld such store of flesh, Tell me Grandsire quoth he, do you bestow upon me all this venison and other fleshmeats to do what I list therewith? yea marry do I my son quoth Astyages, I frankly give them all to thee. Then Cyrus taking to him the said fleshmeats, distributed them all among the servitors that waited on his Grandfather, saying these or such like words to each one: Take thou this, for that thou teachest me so willingly to ride. Here is for thee, because thou didst bestow on me a dart, for * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ● thus. ●or this (only) ●●sable now ● do. this have I yet by me. To one, I give thee this in regard of thy good service to my Grandfather. And to another, have thou this at my hands, because thou dost honour to my mother. In this manner dealt he, until be had made an hand of all the flesh which he received. But how is it quoth Astyages, that thou givest nothing to Sacas my Cupbearer, whom of all others I esteem most? Now was this Sacas a goodly fellow of person; and beside, in that place of credit and honour, as to admit Suitors unto the presence of Astyages, and to put back such as he thought came out of season and not meet to have access. But Cyrus (as a child) not smaying at all, nor abashed at the question, readily came upon him again with a reply, And why Grandfather, quoth he, set you such store by this Sacas? Then Astyages answered merrily in this manner, 〈◊〉 thou not quoth he, how deftly and featly he doth his office? for, the Cupbearers of these Kings, be very neat and fine in pouring in the wine with a singular grace: bearing the * Or bowl. Cup also with three fingers so handsomely, that as they deliver it into the hands of him that shall drink thereof, he may receive it with greatest facility. Why? quoth Cyrus, command Sacas good Grandfather to put the Cup likewise into my hands, that I also serving you with wine right decently, may if I can, win your grace and favour. Whereupon, Astyages willed him to give the Cup unto Cyrus; which when he had received, he rinsed it as featly as he had seen Sacas do it; and so with a settled countenance he brought it to his Grandfather and gave it him so curiously with such a seemly gesture, that he set both his Mother and Astyages alaughing full heartily. And Cyrus himself taking up a laughter for company, ran unto his Grandfather and kissed him, saying with all, Thou art utterly undone Sacas, for I am like to thrust thee out of thy honourable place. For, as in other respects I shall pour out wine better than thou, so when I do it, I will not drink it off, myself. For, these King's Cupbearers when they present a cup of wine, pour some of it forth into a taster which they hold in their left hand, and so take the assay and drink it off, to the end that if they had conveyed poison into the Cup, they might not escape themselves without a mischief. Hereupon Astyages, minding to make some sport with Cyrus, And why, quoth he, unto him, dost thou imitate Sacas in all points else, but drankest not the wine as he did? Because, said he, I feared that poison was mixed therewith in the goblet. For, when upon your birthday you feasted your * 〈◊〉 friends, I perceived evidently, that he poured forth unto you all, very poison. And how knewest thou that, quoth he, my Son? Forsooth, said Cyrus, because I saw you distempered both in body and mind. For, first, look what ye forbid us children to do, that did ye yourselves: ye did set up a cry, and howted all at once together: ye fell to singing, and that very ridiculously, and whom ye heard not to sing at all, ye would not stick to swear, that he fung passing well. Moreover, when every one of you bragged of his own strength and valour, no sooner rose ye up to dance, but (so far were ye from keeping the measures) that unneath ye were able to stand upright on your feet. So that ye all forgot yourselves, you, that you were a King, and the rest that they were your subjects. And then learned I first, that this which you then did, was that very * 〈◊〉 liberty of free speech, which alloweth every man to speak indifferently his mind. And, to say a truth, your tongues never lay still. Why? quoth Astyages then, Tell me my son, when thy father drinketh wine, is he not drunken otherwhiles? No truly, answered Cyrus. But how doth he order the matter, quoth Astyages, that he continueth sober? Truly, saith Cyrus, he drinketh so, as that he allayeth his thirst only and in so doing, other harm he feeleth none: For he hath no Sacas, I trow, Grandfather, to fill him wine. Hereat inferred his mother and said, What is the reason my son, that thou art so heavy a friend to Sacas and thus set against him? To tell troth, said Cyrus, because I hate him in my heart; for, many times when I am desirous to run unto my Grandfather, this fellow (most lewd and wicked varlet as he is) puts me back. But I beseech you good Grandfather, give me the command over him, but three days. And after what sort said Astyages, wilt thou exercise thy authority upon him? Stand I will, quoth Cyrus, in the very entry, where he is wont to stand, and when he would come in to dinner, Back Sirrah will I say, There is no ingress for you yet unto your dinner: My Grandfather is busy in giving audience unto certain persons. Again, when he cometh to supper, I will say, He is now bathing of him. And if I see, that very fain he would eat, I will tell him that my Grandfather is even then with the * 〈◊〉 Ladies. Thus will I do until I have put him off, like as himself useth to delude and delay me, keeping me back from access to your presence. Such pretty sports as these, ministered Cyrus at the table, all supper while. But in the day time, if he perceived that either his Grandfather, or Uncle by the Mother's side, had a mind to any thing, hard it was for any other to prevent him, in effecting the same: For, exceeding glad was Cyrus to gratify them, in any service to his power. CHAP. III. How the Queen Mother Mandane returned into Persia, and Cyrus abode behind in Media: where he gave himself much to Horse-manship and feats of Arms: and with his own hand killed many wild beasts. NOw when Mandane addressed herself to return unto her husband, Astyages besought her to leave Cyrus with him: But she made this answer again, That willing she was indeed to satisfy her father in all things, howbeit she thought it hard, to leave the child behind her against his will. Then Astyages directing his speech to Cyrus, my son quoth he, if thou wilt tarry here with me: First and foremost, for access to me, thou shalt not be beholden to Sacas, nor at his appointment: But whensoever thou art disposed to enter into my chamber, it shall be as thou wilt thyself: and the oftener that thou shalt repair unto me, the more thank will I con thee. Again, mine own horses shall be at thy command, yea and others as many as it pleaseth thee to use: And when thou wilt depart, take with thee which of them thou list. Besides, at thy suppers use thine own diet, and take what course thou wilt unto that which thou thinkest to stand with moderate sobriety. Moreover, I bestow upon thee all wild beasts that now be in my Park, and others will I get together for thee of all kinds: which, so soon as ever thou hast learned to ride an horse perfectly, thou shalt chase at thy pleasure, and by shooting and darting overthrow, like as tall and mighty men are wont to do. Furthermore, I will appoint certain young Gentlemen to be thy playfeers: And in one word, whatsoever thy mind stands to, say but the word to me and thou shalt not fail but have it. After that Astyages had thus said to Cyrus, his mother asked him, whether he would stay or depart? who without any study upon the point, answered readily, That tarry he would. And being demanded again of his mother, wherefore? This (by report) was his answer: Because, Mother, at home, as I am indeed, so men repute me, of all my companions for shooting and darting the very best. But here, I know full well, that in riding I come short of all my fellows: which thing, I would you knew, Mother, how it greeveth me not a little: Now, if you leave me here behind you, that I may learn the feat of Horse-manship, when I am come among the Persians, I suppose you think, I shall soon surpass them (as good as they are) in foot-man-ship: and if I return hither unto the Medians, I shall endeavour, being of many good horsemen, the best myself and most excellent, to aid my Grandfather in his wars. Then replied his mother, But how, my son, shalt thou learn justice here, seeing thy Preceptors be there [in Persia]? Why Mother quoth Cyrus, I am therein perfect enough already: And how knowest thou that? said Mandane: Forsooth, quoth Cyrus, because my Schoolmaster, taking me for one very well and throughly seen in justice, appointed me to be a judge over others: And verily in deciding one time a certain controversy, I was well beaten, because I gave not sentence aright: And such a case it was as this. A great boy having a little coat, disrobed another boy, who being but small had a large coat: and when he had so done, put upon that boy his own coat, and with the others clad himself. I therefore sitting as judge upon this matter between them, gave judgement in this wise, That for both parties it was better, to have either of them, the garment that fitted them. But my Master did whip me for my labour: saying withal, that if I were made a judge in question of that which is meet and fit for any person, I ought to proceed in that sort: But when I am to determine whose coat it is? then I must consider which is the rightful possession? and whether it be reason for him to enjoy it, who having taken it away by violence, holdeth it so; or rather for him, who either caused it to be made for himself, or else bought it with his own money? he added moreover and said, That a thing was then just, when it was lawful: and whatsoever was unlawful, the same also was to be reputed violent: and finally, he concluded, that a judge ought always to give definitive sentence according to the law. And even so, Mother, I say to you, that in matters of justice I am perfect enough and sufficiently practised: but if in any point I be defective, my Grandsire here shall and will teach me and supply my wants. But son, quoth she, The same things are not all deemed just by your Grandfather here, which among the Persians be received so. For here in Media, he hath made himself the absolute Lord of all that the Medes have: whereas among the Persians, to keep equality is held to be just. Again, your Father, what prescript rules are ordained in the State, receiveth the same, and is the first himself that observeth them: So that, the rule and measure which he goeth by, is not his own lust and will, but the Law. Take heed therefore my child, that thou be not scourged to death at home, when thou art returned thither, having learned of him here, in stead of Princely government, Lordly tyranny: the very nature and property whereof is this, To think it reason for to have and hold more than all others besides. Never fear that, good Mother, quoth Cyrus, The King your father here is very wise and skilful, that he can teach one to have less rather than covet more. For see you not, how he hath brought even all the Medes to this pass, as to hold less than himself? Be sure therefore Mother, that your Father will so school me, that when he sendeth me away, I shall be instructed as well as all the rest, not to cover for to possess more than others Many such speeches and discourses as these, passed from Cyrus. Well, at the last, Mandane his Mother took her leave and departed: but Cyrus remained behind, and had there his bringing up. Quickly grew he into acquaintance with his companions, so as he became very inward with them: Soon also did he wind himself into the love and favour of their fathers, both by going unto them, and also by showing what affection he bore to their children: in so much, as if they themselves had any suit unto the King, they would bid their children to request Cyrus to take upon him for to dispatch their business: And Cyrus for his part (such was his courtesy and desire of honour) took no greater pleasure in the world, when these children requested aught, than to speed their suits. Neither had Astyages the power to deny any request that Cyrus made, but was ready to satisfy him therein. For, when it happened that the King was sick, he would never depart from him, nor give over weeping: that every man might well perceive, how exceedingly he feared, lest his Grandfather should die. And if Astyages called for any thing in the night whereof he stood in need, Cyrus was the first that heard him: start he would up, and of all others make greatest haste to minister unto him such things as he thought might please him: whereby he won Astyages his heart and was every way gracious with him. And Cyrus to say a truth, was peradventure somewhat talkative and too full of words: partly by reason of his education, For that he was enforced by his schoolmaster to render a reason of all his own doings, and to require as much of others, when he sat in judgement: and in part, because (being as he was desirous of knowledge) he would ever both himself be inquisitive ask many questions of them that were in place, how the world went with them? and also, whatsoever others demanded of him (such was the quickness of his wit,) he had always his answer ready for them: So that, considering all these causes, he had gotten to himself an habit of loquacity and much prattle. But like as in their bodies, who being very young, are shot up, and grown to great stature above their age, there appeareth nevertheless a certain vigorous youthfulness that bewrays their tender years: even so out of all the lavish language that Cyrus used, there was seen no audaciousness, but simplicity and loving behaviour. So as any man would have desired, still to hear him speak more and more, rather than to be with him when he held his peace. Howbeit, when in process of time, Cyrus was grown both in body and years toward a young man's estate, he not only used fewer words and shorter speech, but took himself also to a more still and lower voice. So bashful likewise he was, that he would blush whensoever he met with any elderly persons. That overmuch forwardness also of his, in fawning upon every man and pressing into all companies, like unto wanton whelps, he showed nothing so much now, as before: whereby he became more stayed by far, and nevertheless in all meetings right lovely and passing well accepted. For, truly, what games and exercises soever companions are wont many times to practise one against another, look in which he knew himself better than other young Gentlemen his fellows, therein he never challenged them: but wherein he wist full well that he was the weaker, he would be sure to begin first, and give out withal, that he would perform the same better than they. Yea he assayed first before all others to vault and mount on horseback, to shoot also and dart from his horse. Went he any time away with the worse? very pleasant he was and laughed at himself most of all: By reason therefore, that when he had once the foil, he would not shrink and give over clean, but still assay and practise eftsoons to do better and better, those feats wherein he was inferior: in short time he became as good a rider as his fellows: within a while also (such was his ●ervent affection to the thing) he outwent and excelled them all. To conclude, within a little space, what with chasing, shooting and killing those beasts which were in the park, he made such havoc, that he destroyed them all; insomuch as Astyages could not get together for him more game. Cyrus then, perceiving that his Gradsire was not able, would he never so fain, to furnish him with beasts alive, many times said thus unto him, What need you Grandfather to trouble yourself so much as you do, in seeking wild beasts? If you will send me forth on hunting with mine Uncle [ * His mother's brother. Cyaxares] I will suppose, that every beast which I shall see, you keep up and nourish for me. And in very truth exceeding desirous though he was to go abroad into the forest, yet could he not now any more be so bold and forward as beforetime, when he was a child, but held off and took good leisure to come unto his Grandfather for to get leave: So that wherein hereto fore he complained of Sacas for not suffering him to go unto his Grandfather, he was therein become a Sacas to control himself. For he would not venture to press in, unless he foresaw that the time served thereto: yea he would not stick to desire Sacas to do him the favour, as always to signify unto him, when he might have the opportunity of access, and when not? And therefore this Sacas now loved him passing well, like as all others did. Now when Astyages knew once that Cyrus had such an ardent desire to hunting abroad in the Chase, he sent him forth together with his said Uncle: and appointed a guard of certain ancient Gentlemen of the Court, who also were on horseback, with special charge to keep him out of dangerous places, and to save him from savage beasts, if haply any of them should be put up. Cyrus therefore was very inquisitive of these warders that attended upon him, what kind of beasts they were, which he might not approach nor meddle with, as also which he might be bold to hunt? Who told him, that Bears, Lions, wild Boars and Libards had slain already many a man adventuring to come over nigh unto them: But Hearts and Hinds, Bucks and Does, wild Sheep and wild Asses, said they, be nothing dangerous to be dealt withal. They added moreover and said, that the difficulties of some places were to be taken heed of, no less than the very beasts: For, many men, horse and all (said they) have heretofore fallen down headlong from steep rocks and so perished. Cyrus gave good ear and willingly conceived all these advertisements: Howbeit, no sooner had he espied an Hind on foot, but forgetting all that he had heard, he made after her, looking to nothing in the world else, but whither she made way and fled. In so much as his horse under him, leaping forward, I wot not how, fell upon his knees, and went very near to have cast him over his neck: nevertheless Cyrus made means, though it were with much ado, to sit him still, and so the horse recovered. But so soon as he was come into the open field, he picked his dart and overthrew the Hind, a goodly fair beast, I assure you, and a large: whereat himself verily rejoiced exceeding much: but his Governors and those of the guard aforesaid, came riding to him apace, all to rated and rebuked him, showing to what peril he had exposed himself, and saying withal that they would tell his Grandfather of him. Cyrus therefore who by this time was alighted from his horse, stood still, as one much grieved and troubled in his mind, to hear such words. But when he heard the cry, he leapt presently on horseback again, as one beside himself and in a fanatical fit: and so soon as ever he saw a wild Boar affronting him, he ran against it, lanced his javelin, and took his aim so right, that he struck him in the forehead, astonished the beast, overthrew him and got the upper hand of him. Then, his Uncle also seeing his adventurous rashness reproved him: who notwithstanding his rebukes and checks, requested him, that he might with his good leave, carry whatsoever himself had gotten, unto his Grandfather and present him therewith. But his Uncle made, as they say this answer, Your Grandfather, if he should know that you chased these Beasts in proper person, would not only chide you, but reprove me also for suffering you: let him scourge me too, and spare not, quoth he again, if it be his pleasure, when I have once bestowed them upon him: And even you, Uncle, may likewise chastise me, if you will, and as you list, so you gratify me first in this my request. Well, quoth Cyaxares then at length, do as you will yourself, for now already you seem to be a King over us. So Cyrus presented the beasts and gave them to his Grandfather, saying withal, that he had hunted the said venison for his sake. As for his darts he showed them not openly unto him, howbeit all bloody as they were, he bestowed them in such a place where he thought his Grandfather should see them. Then said Astyages unto him, I accept my son gladly at your hands whatsoever you give me: but I stand in no such need of any of these things, that you should hazard yourself therefore. Why then Sir, quoth Cyrus again, if you need them not, I humbly beseech your Grace, to bestow them upon me, that I may deal them among my companions. Take them, my Son, quoth Astyages, and give not only the same, but whatsoever else you will desire, to whom you please. So Cyrus took them, and gave them among the boys such as himself, saying thus withal, How trifled we my lads, when we hunted the dear impaled within the park? for mine own part, I think it all one, as if a man should coarse beasts in a * Or, pinfold. prison. And why? First they were enclosed within a straight place: then, they seemed but small, lean and mangy: some halt and lame, others maimed. But the * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●●beasts. dear that be in the mountains, Forests, plains and meadows, how fair, how great, how fresh and slick seem they? The Hearts and Hinds, like so many winged fowls, were so fleet, that they mounted aloft toward the sky: and the wild Boars gave assault, in manner, as one would say, of hardy and valiant men: so large and broad withal, that a man could not possibly miss them. Certes, in my conceit, these beasts here of the Forest lying stark dead, make a goodlier show, than those immured within a pale or wall, for all they be alive. But how think you sirs quoth he, will your fathers give you leave to go on hunting? Yea, and that right soon, said they, if King Astyages would but command. Which of all you then, quoth Cyrus, will move the matter to the King? Who, said they, is better able to persuade and speed than yourself? As for me quoth Cyrus, by juno I swear, I wot not to what pass I am brought. For neither can I speak aught, not able am I any more so much as to look my Grandfather in the face, as I was wont to do. And if I grow on still after this fashion, I fear me that I shall prove altogether some blockish coward or stark fool. And yet when I was but a little child, me thought I had tongue enough, and could speak, none so well. Why then said the boys again, by your saying, it goes hard with us, in case you can do nothing in our behalf, if we should stand in need, but that we must seek unto some other for to effect that, which lieth in you to do. Cyrus' at these words being much aggrieved and vexed at the heart, departed from them in silence: and arming himself with boldness, he went in to his Grandfather. Now when he had waited his time, and cast with himself how he might without any trouble and displeasure address his speech unto him, for the obtaining of his and the boy's suit, in this manner he began, Tell me, good Grandsire quoth he, if any one of your household servants ran away, and you should catch him again, in what sort would you entreat him? How else, quoth he, but imprison him, and force him to work as a slave in irons? yea, but say, he returned of his own accord? after what manner would you deal with him then? what should I do, but after I had scourged him, that he might do no more so, use him again as I did before? Then were it high time, quoth Cyrus, for you to be provided for to whip me, who have a purpose to run away, and to take with me my fellows on hunting. Well, quoth Astyages, it is honestly done of you yet, to give me warning; for now I command you not to stir one foot out of doors: A trim and goodly matter it were indeed, if I for a little piece or two of hunted flesh, should bereave my daughter of her son. Upon these words Cyrus obeyed indeed and tarried at home; howbeit with a sad and heavy countenance he continued silent and would not speak a word. Astyages then perceiving how he sorrowed, as one much discontented; yet minding to please him again, had him forth into the chase: And having assembled a great number both foot and horse, together with the boys also, and caused the wild beasts to be driven together into the plains commodious for the horsemen, he made of it a great day of hunting. Himself also in person all royally beseen was present, and gave straight commandment, that no man should be so hardy as to shoot and strike a beast before that Cyrus had his fill thereof. But Cyrus not able to endure that others should be thus forbidden, Grandsire, quoth he, if you would have me to make a pleasure of my hunting, suffer all those that are about me here, to chase, to strive, and do their best. Then Astyages gave them all leave: And himself stood still and beheld how eagerly they encountered the beasts, how they contended for the better, how they pursued them in chase and piked their darts at them: Great delight he took in Cyrus, who for very joy could not hold his tongue, but like a whelp of a good kind, set up a cry, when he drew near unto any beast, and therewith encouraged and called to every one by name. He rejoiced moreover to see how Cyrus laughed at one, and to hear how he praised another, without any show at all of repining envy. But in the end Astyages departed, with a great prey of many beasts. And from thence forward (such pleasure he had in this hunting) he would always, when his leisure served go forth with Cyrus, yea and for Cyrus' sake, take the youths aforesaid abroad, among many others beside. And verily after this manner spent Cyrus the most part of the time; wherein his carriage was such, that as he procured some contentment and good to all men, so he wrought no displeasure nor harm to any. CHAP. FOUR How Astyages through the politic counsel of Cyrus, won a victory of the Assyrians, who were come to invade his Territories. NOw when he was about the age of fifteen or sixteen years, it happened that the King's son of the Assyrians, being upon the point of marriage, was very desirous himself in person, against that time to hunt. Hearing therefore that in the marches and confines between them and the Medes, there was great store of * 〈◊〉 dear (for by reason of the wars, they were spared and not of long time hunted) he had a mind now to hunt there. To the end therefore that he might follow his game in more safety, he took with him, many of his light horsemen, and targatiers, who should out of the rough thickets put out the beasts for him, and drive them into the tilled grounds and open plains. And being come as far as to his frontier Forts, and where he had a garrison, there he supped; that early the morrow morning he might hunt. Now by that time it was evening, there were come out of the city both horsemen and footmen, to succeed in place of the former garrison. So that now he supposed himself to be furnished with a great army, as having two garrisons in readiness, besides the foot and horse which himself had brought with him. Upon good deliberation therefore, he thought it best to make an incursion and raise booty out of the Medes ground; for that thereby, as the pastime of hunting would seem more brave and gallant, so he thought he should have greater store of beasts to sacrifice. Betimes therefore in the morning, he did set forward with his power in this order. His footmen he left thick embattled upon the borders: himself with his Cavalry advanced toward the fortresses of the Medes, where he stayed with the best men of arms and those in number most, whom he kept about him, that the garrison soldiers of the Medes might not make head upon his Avantcourriers as they straggled and overran the confines: as for the light horsemen nimbly appointed, he sent certain forth out of every band to make roads, some one way, some another, with commandment, to overspread every place, and whatsoever came within their reach, to drive the same to his hand. Which service they performed accordingly. When advertisement was given to King Astyages that enemies were already entered into his land, both himself in person went forth with such as were about him to relieve the marches, and his son also, with such a troop of horsemen as were in readiness accompanied him. Not forgetting withal to send out his commissions to all others, for to come forward in aid. The Medes when they saw a great power of the Assyrians arraunged in good order, together with their men of arms keeping their ground and not stirring, made also a stand themselves. And Cyrus for his part, seeing others on all sides, ready to set forth in defence of the Frontiers, did the same likewise. Which was the first time that ever he put harness on his back (a thing not permitted him before to do) so desirous was he to be armed: and truly a very fair armour it was and well befitting him, which his Grandfather had caused to be made complete for his body. Thus armed at all pieces, and mounted upon a goodly courser, he road forward to the service. Astyages seeing this, albeit he mervayled much at whose command he came, yet required he him to abide with him and not to stir one foot. Cyrus then, so soon as he discovered a number of horsemen affront, demanded saying, Be those yonder, our enemy's Grandfather, who sit still upon their horsebacks so quietly? yea quoth he, enemies they are. And what are they a far off that ride and drive before them, quoth Cyrus be they likewise enemies? yes said Astyages and they too. Now surely Grandsire, quoth he, they seem to be but cowards, and to ride upon very jades and titts, who thus harry and drive before them our goods. It were a good deed, yea and very requisite, that some of us made a road out after them. Yea, but see you not my Child (answered he) what a strong troop of great horse and men of arms, standeth on a plump in battell-ray? who if we should make after those, would intercept us by the way and stop our passage: beside, our forces are not yet come together. But if you will tarry here, replied Cyrus, and receive such as are coming hither to aid; those that stand still hereby, will be afraid and not once dare to quetch: those other also who are driving booties, will immediately forgo their prey, upon the very sight of some that charge upon them. Having thus said, he seemed unto Astyages for to speak somewhat to the purpose. Who wondering withal at his prudent forecast, and vigilant circumspection, commanded [Cyaxares] his son to take a Cornet of horsemen, for to set forward, and to charge those that were a boothaling. And I for my part quoth Astyages will make head at these here, if they once seem to stir and advance against you: so that they shall be forced to have a watchful eye unto us. Thus Cyaxares taking with him the valiantest men and best mounted, did put forwards. And Cyrus so soon as he perceived them to come on, speedily breaketh out with them; and long it was not but himself was the foremost of the troup, and led them all a great pace: Cyaxares followed hard, and the rest were nothing behind. Whom, when they that drove the booty saw to approach, incontinently they abandoned all and fled. But the company about Cyrus intercepted them: and whomsoever they could overtake and reach, they wounded out of hand, and Cyrus was the foremost: but as many as overrode them and escaped their hands, those they pursued hotly, and never gave over until they had taken some of them prisoners. And like as a generous Hound, untrained yet and without experience, runneth all on the head rashly upon the wild Boar: Even so for all the world, road Cyrus upon the spur, looking at this only, how he might strike whomsoever he could overtake, and regarded nothing else. The enemies seeing their fellows thus distressed and in jeo●pardy, came forward with their main troop, supposing that the chase would cease, if they were seen once to advance toward them. As for Cyrus, he slacked never a whit the more, but for joy called upon his uncle, to hold on and maintain the chase still. And for that he had gotten the upper hand, he did put the enemies to an exceeding great rout. And verily, Cyaxares [the younger] for his part, followed, haply for a reverend regard of his father: the rest likewise came after, being then more willing by such an example to make pursuit, who otherwise were not very courageous nor resolute to encounter the enemy. Astyages perceiving them inconsiderately to follow on still, and the enemies many in number, and those in good order of battle ready to confront and receive them: being afraid withal in the behalf of his own son and of Cyrus, lest they being in disarray should rashly rush upon the other so well appointed, and so endanger themselves, directly led against the enemies: who on the other side perceiving the Medes making towards them, stood still, some with their darts ready to lance, others with bows and arrows bend to shoot, and so kept their ground: supposing that the other likewise would stay and stand, so soon as they came within shot, according as they were wont to do. For, their manner was, thus near and no more to approach one another, and so many a time to skirmish only with shot at randam even until night. But now seeing their own men to fly unto them amain, and therewith the soldiers about Cyrus pursuing them fiercely hard at heels, and Astyages likewise with his Cavalry, already within arrow shot, they declined from them at one side and fled: The other, who also at once followed in chase, took many of them by force one with another: and whomsoever they caught, down they went, both horse and man, killing and slaying all that fell: and never gave over the execution until they came as far as to the Assyrians Infantry: And there verily, for fear of some greater ambushment in covert, to intercept and cut them off, they stayed themselves. Then Astyages retired with his forces, as right joyful for the horsemen's victory: But of Cyrus he wist not what to make or say: For, well he knew, that he was the chief author of this exploit: but he saw withal, how in all the service, for his audacious adventure he fared like unto one furiously transported. For, even at that time I assure you, when others were returning homeward, he only did nothing else but ride up and down all about, to view them that were overthrown and slain: in so much as hardly could they (who had commission so to do) hale him away and bring him to Astyages: and even those who had the conducting of him, he caused to go a great way before, for that he perceived his Grandfather's countenance at the sight of him, to be stern and terrible. And thus passed these things in Media. As for Cyrus, as he was rise in every man's mouth, whiles they ceased not to say and sing all praises of him: So Astyages, who beforetime highly honoured and esteemed him, had him now in exceeding great admiration. CHAP. V. How Cyrus returned to his father into Persia: and what honour the Medes did him at his departure. THAN Cambyses the father of Cyrus, hearing this report that went of him, joyed thereat, you may be sure, not a little: but for that he heard that Cyrus had achieved manly Acts already, he sent for him home, to the end that he might perform those parts which by the discipline of the Persians were required. Whereupon Cyrus, by report, said, that depart he would, because his father should not be offended, nor his country and the State complain and find fault with him. Astyages therefore thought it requisite and necessary to send him away: and having bestowed upon him such horses as it pleased himself to take, and furnished him beside with all things for that purpose, he honourably dismissed him: which he did, both because he loved him, as also for that he conceived withal a great hope of him, that he would prove a man another day, sufficient both to pleasure and help his friends, and also to displease and hurt his enemies. Now was Cyrus at his departure accompanied on the way with all sorts and degrees, as well boys and such as were of his own years, as men and Ancients all on horseback: yea and Astyages himself road onward with him: Neither was there any one, as it is said, but at his return homeward wept amain. Cyrus also is reported to have shed many a tear at his farewell: Moreover, men say, that among his equals in age and companions, he dealt many of those gifts which Astyages had bestowed upon him. In conclusion, the very Median Robe which he then ware, he did put off, and gave it unto one, declaring thereby that he loved him especially above the rest. Who when they had received these gifts at his hands, presented them all, as they say, unto Astyages: and Astyages when he had them, sent them back unto Cyrus: but he returned them eftsoons into Media, delivering this message withal, If you would ever have me, o Grandfather, to repair unto you again without the blemish of shame and disgrace, suffer each one to have and hold that which I have given them: which words when Astyages heard, he did according to the said message. And, if I must recount some merry speeches, and amorous words also that passed among, the voice goeth, that at Cyrus' departure, when they took their leave one of another, Cyrus dismissed his kinsmen with a kiss of his lips, after the Persian manner, for it is the fashion among the Persians even at this day so to do. At which time there was one of the Medes a right good and an honest Gentleman, who advised well a long while, the exceeding beauty of Cyrus and wondered thereat: who when he saw his other kinsmen to kiss him, he himself stood still and stirred not. No sooner were the rest gone, but he came unto Cyrus and said, What Cyrus! Am I the only man whom you know not for your kinsman? Why, quoth Cyrus, are you also of kin to me? Yea surely that I am saith the other. This was it quoth Cyrus, that you eyed me so: For me thought I marked you oftentimes so to do. True said the other: and as desirous as I was, all the while to come unto you, yet God so me help, for very bashfulness I ever held off But you should not have so done, quoth Cyrus, being a cousin of mine: and with that he came unto him and kissed him. The Mede when he had this kiss, asked him and said, Is this the manner indeed of the Persians, for kinsmen thus to kiss one another? Yea verily, quoth Cyrus, both at meeting when they have not seen one another a certain time, and also at parting when they take then leave and go forth any whither. Then it is time now saith the Mede, that you give me another kiss. For even now as you see, am I to depart. So Cyrus having kissed him the second time, bade him farewell and went himself away They had not ridden far asunder on their journey, but the Mede returned again with his horse under him all sweeting and in a lather: whom when Cyrus saw, what! saith he, have you forgotten any thing that you would have said to me? No verily answered the other, but after a time, I am come as you see unto you. True indeed, cousin, quoth Cyrus, you are so, and that after a very short time. What short time answered the Mede is that? wot you not, o Cyrus, that if I do but wink never so little, I think the time very long, for that I see you not the while, being so gallant a young Gentleman as you are? Hereat Cyrus began to laugh (and the first time it was, after his former weeping) saying withal unto him, Go your ways and be of good cheer: For shortly the time will come, when you may behold me if you will, with your eyes broad open and never wink for the matter. Cyrus' being in this manner returned into Persia, continued by report, one whole year more in the school of * 〈…〉 Children. And they verily at his first coming would scoff at him, as who having learned among the Medes to lead a delicate life, was now come again to them. But after that they saw him to eat and drink heartily and savourly as they did: and found likewise by experience, that if there were any great cheer upon some high and festival day, he could find in his heart to give away unto others some of his own part, rather than desire any of others: when they perceived beside, that in all other things Cyrus far excelled them, than his companions began to have him again in great esteemation. When he had passed through this first discipline, and was now entered into the rank of youngmen: therein also he seemed to surmount all the rest, as well in studying and practising all that was required, in enduring also and suffering whatsoever he was put unto, as beside in reverencing respectively his Seniors: yea and in obeying dutifully the Rulers and Magistrates. CHAP. VI The beginning of the wars between the Assyrians and the Medes. Of the forces that Cyrus levied in Persia to aid the King of Media his Uncle. BVr in process of time Astyages [the King] died in Media: and Cyaxares Astyages his son, and brother to Cyrus' Mother, succeeded in the Empire of the Medes. Then the King of the Assyrians, who had vanquished all the Syrians, (and those were no small nation,) subdued the King of the Arabians, and brought him to his obedience, and who held already the Hyrcanians likewise under his subjection, and now warred upon the Bactrians and besieged their cities, thought this with himself, that if he could once conquer the Medians also, or weaken their estate, he might soon become the absolute Monarch of all the neighbour countries round about him. For, this Nation, of all the borderers was reputed most puissant. Sending therefore unto his own subjects, and to those who were under his allegiance: likewise to Croesus' King of the Lydians, and to the King of the Cappadocians: to the inhabitants of Phrygia, both the one and the other, to the Carians, Paphlagonians, to the Indians and Cilicians, he laid open unto them many grievous imputations against the Medes and Persians, alleging, how great and mighty these States were, how they combined and linked themselves together by mutual marriages: and in a word, were so knit and united in perpetual league and amity, that unless some one arose by good forecast to prevent their growth and abate their force, great danger there was, that they would invade one nation after another, and so subdue them all. These Princes and States therefore, partly persuaded by these his suggestions, and in part inveagled by his presents and money, whereof he had exceeding store, condescended and entered into association with him. But Cyaxares Astyages his son, perceiving what trains were laid and purveyance addressed against him; immediately both made what preparation he could himself: and also dispatched his Ambassadors to the Persians as well unto the States there, as also to Cambyses his brother in law, who had married his sister and reigned King of Persia. He sent also to Cyrus, requesting him that in case the C●●ncell and State of Persia sent any power of men to aid, he would endeavour to be the General of those forces. For, now by this time, had Cyrus spent his ten years with the Youths, and was reckoned in the rank of men full grown. Cyrus therefore having well approved the motion, was by the Elders (Councillors of the State) elected Lord General in this expedition into Media. They gave him also commission to choose unto him 200. Gentlemen as Peers called * That is, of equal dignity. Homotimi. Also every one of those 200. they licenced to make election of four others like unto themselves in degree: which number amounteth unto one thousand. Semblably to every one of this thousand they granted for to levy from out of the common people of the Persians, 10. light targuatiers, ten slingers, and ten archers. By which means, over and above the thousand Peers or Gentlemen aforesaid, there were in all ten thousand Archers, ten thousand Targuatiers, and ten thousand Slingers. This so great an army was committed to the conduct of Cyrus: who was no sooner chosen, but forthwith he began devoutly at the service of the gods: and being assured by his sacrifices of their propitious favour, then and not before, he made choice of those two hundred aforesaid: and when they also had taken every one four more unto them: Cyrus assembled them all together, and made his first speech unto them in this manner. CHAP. VII. The oration of Cyrus to the Peers and Chieftains of his Army for to incite them to enterprise this war with the better courage. MY friends, chosen you I have, not as one who had good proof of you at this present and not before: but in that I have seen, even from your Childhood, with what alacrity you travail in those things which the Commonwealth reputeth virtuous: and utterly abandon such as it deemeth vicious. But what motives induced me not unwillingly both to undertake this high place of government, as also to call you forth into the Action, I am now minded to declare unto you. Thus much I observe, that our Ancestors have in nothing been inferior unto us, as who evermore practised the deeds of virtue: But what benefit they have acquired being so brave men as they were, either in public to the Persians Commonweal, or in private to their own estates, I cannot yet perceive. For, surely, in mine opinion, men give not their minds to exercise any virtue for this end, that when they are become good and honest, they should in nothing be preferred above the wicked. And even they that forbear the fruition of pleasures presented unto them, do it not because they would never joy any more: but, for that by such continent behaviour, they might in future time attain to many and sundry delights. They that desire to excel in eloquence, aim not in all their studies and meditations to this end, that they should never give ove● the eloquent pleading of causes: but their hope is, that when they have by their fine tongues persuaded men to their minds, they may to themselves purchase many great and goodly avails. Moreover, Martial men that are employed in feats of Arms, take not all this their pains, never to make an end of fight: but even these men also, set this down to themselves, that being once come to perfection in military prowess, they shall win both to themselves and to their country much wealth, much happiness and great honours. Now, if any men after their great toil in these affairs, before they reaped any fruit thereof, have carelessly suffered themselves to age, and thereby to grow unmeet for war, in my conceit they fare much like, as if one desirous to be a good and thrifty husbandman, should sow well and plant his ground as well: but when he is to receive the increase coming of his tillage and husbandry, suffereth the corn not inned, to shed, and fall again upon the ground. Or, as if some Champion when he hath sustained much travail, so as now he is thought a worthy victor, should never after enter into the lists and perform his devoyr. For, in my judgement, even such an one deserveth worthily to be condemned for his folly. Let not us therefore my soldiers be faulty in this kind: but considering we are privy to our own hearts, and assured that even at first from our tender years we have been trained up in noble and worthy Acts, set me forward against those enemies, whom I know most certainly, by that which myself have seen in them already, to be unexpert in fight against us. Certes, for my part, I hold not these to be able soldiers, who howsoever they have the feat and knowledge, to shoot well, to dart likewise and ride aswell, yet cannot endure any labour, but quail when they are put unto it. But these our enemies, for any matter of pains taking, are very raw and untrained novices. Neither are they to be accounted good soldiers, who when they should watch cannot away withal: and our enemies here are such, as for their sleep cannot of all things want it: Nor yet may they go for good warriors, who albeit in the points abovesaid are sufficient enough, yet be to seek how to carry themselves toward their friends, and how to enemies. And evident it is that these here be altogether to learn those disciplines which in war be of greatest consequence. But as for you, able ye are to use the night in every point as well as others the day: ye repute labours to be the guides leading the way to pleasant life. Hunger ye reckon in stead of sauce * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and to drink water, ye can endure better than the very Lions. To conclude, the fairest possession, the most precious treasure and best agreeable unto warriors that is, ye have laid up within your hearts: in that ye take more joy in being praised, than in all things else in the world. And they that are lovers of praise and renown, must needs for the attaining thereto, willingly undergo all travel and abide all danger. Now, if I should pronounce thus much of you, thinking and knowing otherwise, I do but deceive myself: as upon whom the fault will redound, incase no such thing be performed by you. But verily, such is your own skill, your love also to me ward: such likewise is the blockish ignorance of our enemies, that I trust assuredly these good hopes will not fail me. Only let us march on in this our journey with bold and courageous hearts: considering, it is far from us to be thought for to covet other men's goods unjustly: for even now, as, our enemies are coming and begin first to deal wrongfully with us: so our friends call unto us for aid. What then is there either more just than to put by an injury, or more honourable, than to help our friends? Moreover, in this regard I suppose you repose not the least confidence, because I have not enterprised this expedition, with neglect of the Gods: For, being as ye are, privy unto many of my doings, and much conversant with me, ye know very well that not only in weighty affairs, but also in smaller matters, I use always to begin in the name of the Gods. In conclusion, quoth he, what should I say more? when you have chosen and taken unto you elect men, and are otherwise in all points well and sufficiently provided, set forth towards the Medes. As for me, repair I will unto my Father, to the end that having with all speed learned of him the state of our enemies, I may accommodate you what I can in this affair, and so with the power of God, make a right noble journey of it. CHAP. VIII. The good instructions that Cambyses gave unto his son Cyrus as touching the enterprise against the Assyrians: and how a good Captain should carry himself with his army in a strange country, and win the love of every man. THus therefore were they busied and thus prepared they themselves. But Cyrus after his return home, and having made his prayers unto Vesta the Patroness of his country, to jupiter also the Protector thereof, and to other gods, did put himself in his war expedition: and his father brought him on his way. When they were gone forth of the Palais, it thundered and lightened on the right and lucky side, as they say: whereupon without any other token or presage taken by augury, they marched forth, as who would say; no man then could be ignorant of the signs given by the most high and mighty God. Now when Cyrus was gone a little forward, his father began to discourse unto him in this wise. That the gods, my Son are propitious, and accompany thee with their gracious favour, evident it is as well by sacrifices as celestial tokens: and thou thyself dost know as much. For, taught thee I have these matters of purpose, partly that thou mightest know the will and counsel of the gods by no other interpreters, but understand the same by thyself, seeing the sights and hearing the noises that are to be seen and heard: and not depend upon wizards, who might if they were disposed deceive thee, by relating other things than were signified by the gods above: and partly because, if at any time thou wert without a Soothsayer, thou shouldest not doubt what to resolve upon, by those divine tokens: but observing by this skill of Divination what Gods will is, obey the same. Surely father, quoth Cyrus, endeavour I will always even to the uttermost of my power and according to your advertisement, that the gods being favourable unto us would ever be pleased to advise us for the best For, I remember, that I heard you once say, It standeth with good congruity, that he should obtain any thing at the gods hands as well as at man's, yea and more easily, who doth not fawn upon them when he is in distress: but at what time he is in greatest prosperity, even than thinks upon the gods most of all. You said moreover that the same consideration of friends likewise must be had. Certes, than my Son, quoth Cambyses, being as thou art so devoutly affected to the gods, thou comest unto them now at this time more willingly in that regard, to crave their help, yea and thou hopest so much the rather to obtain whatsoever thou needest and makest petition for, because thy conscience beareth thee witness that thou wert never slack in their service. Doubtless, father, quoth he, I am thus conceited of the * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 gods, as of my affectionate friends. What Son, said the Father, and dost thou remember those points, which sometime we resolved upon? Namely, that such men are like to speed better who have learned those sciences which are given unto us by the gods, than those that be ignorant of the same? Again, that by travel they shall gain more, than by sitting still? As also that by careful diligence they shall live in more safety, than if they carry themselves carelessly and take no heed? And verily thus was then our opinion, that after this sort we should crave good things at God's hands, to wit, in demeaning ourselves as we ought. Truly Father, quoth Cyrus, I remember very well that I heard you deliver these lessons: and I could not choose but of necessity yield my consent to those speeches and be persuaded thereby. Full well I wot also, what you added moreover and said, that in no wise lawful it was for them to crave of the gods victory in Horse-fight, who have not learned to ride well: neither for those who be unexpert in shooting, to pray unto the gods that they may have the better hand of cunning Archers: ne yet for such pilots as know not how to guide the helm, to beseech the gods they may save ships by their steering: no more than for them that never fowed their seed to wish for a fair crop of corn to come up; or for those who look not to themselves in battle, desire the safety of their lives. For, all such [prayers and wishes] verily, be against the ordinance and law of God. Semblably, you said, that whosoever asked at God's hands ungodly things, by as good reason deserved to be said nay, as those to take a repulse who prefer unto men unlawful suits. But have you Son, forgotten those matters, quoth Cambyses, whereof you and I sometime devised and talked together? namely, That it is a sufficient Act for a man to perform, if he be able to procure thus much, as to be himself a worthy man indeed and so reputed; and also that both he and his family may be well furnished with necessaries: And if this be so difficult a matter to effect, then to have the skill, for to rule other men, so, as they may have foison of all things needful and be themselves likewise all, such as they ought to be, I suppose is an admirable thing. Truly Father, quoth Cyrus, I remember full well that this also was your saying, and therefore unto me as well as unto you it seemed then an exceeding hard matter to Govern well. And even now likewise am I of the same mind considering as I do with myself what a piece of work it is to command. But when I look into other men, and observe withal, both the quality of those persons that are become Rulers, as also what manner of concurrents and adversaries we shall find, I think it a foul shame to be afraid of any such, and not willingly to oppose ourselves against them: whom I for my part (to begin first with these our friends here) perceive to be of this opinion, that a Prince or Ruler ought to differ from his people, and to go beyond them, in more plentiful fare and sumptuous suppers; in having at home better store of gold and treasure; in sleeping and lying longer a-bed, and in a word in living at greater ease, and taking less pains than those that are under him. Whereas I (quoth Cyrus) chose am of this mind, that a Sovereign aught to excel his subjects, not in idleness of life, but in prudent forecast and in forwardness to endure all travail. True it is Son (quoth he) but it falleth out otherwhiles in certain cases, that we are to fight not against men, but even with the very things themselves, which we cannot without great difficulty overcome. As for example, you know well, quoth he, that all your rule and command will soon come to naught, if haply your army have not at hand sufficient provision of necessaries. Yes, quoth Cyrus, but Cyaxares (Father) saith he is to make purveiance thereof to serve all those that go from hence, how many soever they be. And do you indeed my Son, quoth Cambyses, enter upon this journey, trusting in these means of Cyaxares? Yea that I do answered Cyrus. Why! do you certainly know, replied he again, what store of treasure he hath? Not I, quoth Cyrus, I assure you. And give you credit nevertheless to these uncertainties? Or wot you not thus much, that you shall have need of many things, and even anon be forced to spend much otherwise? Yes, full well I know that, quoth Cyrus. How then, quoth Cambyses? Say that he either lack money and be not able to bear the charge: or for the nonce hold you up with un truths; where are you then, and in what case will your army be? Certes, plain it is, verily that it cannot be well with it. If then, Father, quoth he, you see any way, whereby I may raise some mass of money whiles we are yet among our friends, show unto me the same. Ask you of me o Son, quoth he, whether there may be means wrought by you to make money? Why? who should in all reason devise and cast about for to make provision thereof, rather than you, who have so puissant an army to command? going as you do from hence with such a power of footmen under your hand, as I know you would not exchange the same for another far greater in number than it? and as for horsemen, you shall have a troop to join with you from the Medes; which of all other in these days is simply the best. What neighbour nation then, think you, will not be glad both by way of gratification and also for fear of damage and displeasure, to relieve you? which you and Cyaxares ought jointly to consider and think upon: to the end, that at no time you be at a fault, for want of aught that must be had: yea and if it were but for custom sake, you are of course to lay for means to bring in revenues store. But of all things remember this especially, that in no wise you defer and put off your provision, until very need enforce you thereto: but whereas you have most plenty, be you careful so much the more, to be furnished before you feel any want: For you shall the sooner speed at their hands of whom you are to seek relief, if you seem not to be destitute and in need: beside, your soldiers shall have no cause to find fault: and so by this means, others also will the rather have you in reverence: your soldiers likewise so long as they have all things necessary, will be more ready to serve, if you be disposed by the help of your army, either to do pleasure or displeasure unto any. And this moreover you are to know, that your speech will carry greater credit, and be more effectual to persuade them, when as you shall be most able to show that you have power enough, as, to do a good turn, so also to work a mischief. Then Cyrus, Me thinks Father, quoth he, that you speak all this very well unto me, as in other respects, so in this also, that whatsoever the soldiers shall now receive, not one of them will take himself beholden to me as who know well upon what conditions Cyaxares sendeth for them to aid him: But look what shall come unto them over and above that which is set down, the same verily will they both take as an honour due unto themselves: and like it is by good reason also, that they will yield much thanks therefore, to the giver. Furthermore, he that hath the command of an army, by the which he may both do his friends good, and so receive for it the like benefit from them: as also endamage his enemies, by attempting to get something from them: and then afterwards be negligent in purveiance of plenty and store. Think you this, quoth he, to be less shameful in him, than if a man who hath land of his own, and husbandmen beside to till the same, should yet for all that suffer his ground to lie still, and unprofitable? And therefore, this opinion I would have you Sir to conceive of me, that I will never be careless in devising all means possible of provision for my soldier's necessaries, neither in my friend's country nor in mine enemies. But, bear you not in mind Son, quoth Cambyses, what other matters we thought upon and concluded sometimes, and those in no wise to be neglected? Yes verily, quoth he, I remember them well, what time I came unto you for silver, to pay unto one by way of reward, who said he had instructed me in the leading of an army: For when you gave me the said money, you questioned withal in this manner with me. Tell me, my Son, said you, whether this man to whom you carry this reward, among his rules of a General, made any mention unto you of * House-government. oeconomy? For, soldiers verily have no less need of necessaries for their living in the Camp, than servants in an house. And when I told you the truth and said, that he spoke not one word at all of that point, you asked me again, whether he discoursed unto me of health and bodily strength, whereof a Grand-Commaunder should be no less careful than of the conduct of his host? And upon my denial thereof, you demanded of me once more, if he had taught me any means whereby mine Associates fight under me, might in every respect be most expert in warlike feats? And when hereto also I answered nay: you enquired farther, whether I had learned of him how I might encourage and cheer up mine army? saying therewith, that in every deed, courageous alacrity, far excelled heartless backwardness. When I had denied this too, you came yet still upon me, and would needs know, what precept he had given of this point, namely the obedience of an army, and how a man might best bring that to pass? And when it appeared, that there had not been a word delivered as touching that, in the end you concluded with this question, what one point he had taught me when he said, that he instructed me in the Art Imperatory? Unto which when I made answer, saying, That he had trained me in * The Tactics. embattailing an army, you smiled thereat, and discoursed unto me in particular, to wit, what good did the embattailing of an army to the Art * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Imperatory, without the purveiance of things necessary to live by? also what availed it without preservation of health? what, without the knowledge of arts devised for war? what, without obedience of soldiers? Now when you had made it plain to me, that he * ●●ctick skill. setting of a battle in ray was but a small part of the * Of commanding an army. art Imperatorie, and therewith I asked of you, whether you could instruct me in any of those points? you willed me to go my ways and repair unto military men, that were reputed expert Commanders, and of them to inquire how these matters each one might best be effected? Since which time I conversed with those whom I heard to be most skilful in these points. And verily, as touching victuals for our camp, I am persuaded that so much will suffice for this present occasion, as Cyaxares will provide for us. As concerning our bodily health, because I heard and saw, how Cities such as regarded health, make choice of cunning Physicians, whom they maintain: and Generals of the field also, for their soldiers sake, take Physicians forth with them in their train, I likewise was no sooner appointed to this charge, but presently I had a care thereof. And I suppose, quoth he, o father, that I have about me very expert men in the Art of Physic. Whereunto his Father replied in this wise, But these Physicians, my Son, whom you speak of, are much like unto certain butchers, that mend torn garments; For, even so, when some are fallen sick, then and not before they cure and heal them. But your regard of health I would have to be much more honourable unto you: for, you are to endeavour and provide in the beginning that your army fall not into sickness: And what course shall I take father, quoth Cyrus, to perform this? At the first and principally you must, quoth he, see to this, that the place be wholesome, where you purpose to abide and lie encamped a long time together; wherein you cannot fail, if you take any heed. For, commonly men cease not in their ordinary talk to give out which be healthy coasts and which subject to maladies; and there be always at hand certain apparent signs, to testify and direct unto both, to wit the very bodies and colour of the inhabitants. Moreover, it will not be sufficient to consider the regions only, but remember you ought also, in what manner you endeavour to look unto yourself, that your own person may live in health. Then Cyrus, first of all quoth he, my principal care I assure you is, th●t I never surfait, for that is a dolorous and irksome thing. Secondly, with labour and travail, I digest and work out whatsoever is gone into my belly: For, by this means I am persuaded, that I stand to health the longer, and beside get the greater strength. And even so my Son, quoth Cambyses, as careful you ought to be of others. But may Soldiers, good Father, have leisure to exercise their bodies? Yes Iwis, quoth his father, they not only may, but of necessity must so do. For an army, if it would do as it should, and as belongeth thereto, ought never to be at rest, but be doing still, either working mischief to the enemies, or doing good to itself. A grief it is my Son, to nourish but one person idle, much more grievous to keep a household that is slothful: but most importable of all, to maintain a whole host in idleness. Many things there be in an army, (to begin at the least, and so to proceed forward) that eat and spend: and look what they win, they waste excessively. And therefore in no wise is it expedient that an army should be idle. Your words, Father as I conceive them, imply thus much, that like as of a slothful husbandman there ariseth no profit, even so of an idle General can never come good. But I undertake quoth he, that an industrious Captain, unless some God do cross him, will both bring to pass, that his soldiers may have plenty of victuals and necessaries, and also provide that their bodies be passing healthy, strong and able. To the end therefore, quoth he, that they may be well seen and practised in each feat of arms, I suppose, Father, that if I publish to every one of them certain games of prize, and propose rewards, I shall cause them best to be exercised in each thing: that when need shall require, I may find them pressed and ready for any service. That is very well said of you Son, quoth Cambyses. And in so doing, know this assuredly, that you shall see you military bands always studying to perform their parts, no less than in dances, to observe measures and keep their order. Moreover, saith Cyrus, for to make soldiers forward and courageous, there is nothing in mine opinion more effectual, than to have the cast to feed men with good hopes of great avails. But this, quoth he, my Son, is much like for all the world, as if a man in hunting would evermore holla to his hounds in such a note as he useth to set up when he seeth his game. For at the first, full well I wot, he shall have his hounds willing enough to hear and obey: but in case he delude and deceive them often in this sort, at the last they will not believe him at all, no, not when he sees the game indeed. Semblably it is in this hope whereof you speak. If a man proposing many times unto them the expectance of good things, deceive them, it will come to pass in the end, that when such an one, showeth in truth assured hope, he shall not be able to persuade them. And therefore, my Son, you ought to take heed, and spare to speak, that which you know not for certain. Well may other men sometime so do, and cast out words to that purpose: but it behooveth a Captain to reserve his own encouragement to the greatest dangers and extremities, that it may carry the most credit. Now, believe me Father, me thinks you speak this very well, and being so delivered, it pleaseth me better. CHAP. IX. How a Prince may gain the obedience of his people, Vanquish his enemies, and get the attribute of wise and virtuous. BVr how to make my soldier's obedient unto me, I think not Father, that I am now to learn. For, you have taught me this yourself, even immediately from mine infancy, when you enforced me to obey you. Afterwards you recommended me in my childhood to Schoolmasters, and they enured me likewise to the same. Also what time I was ranged among the young men, our Governor was very careful and diligent in this behalf. Yea, and most of our laws seem to prescribe these two points especially, To Rule, and To be ruled. And therefore when I consider throughly these matters in general, me thinks I observe thus much, that the thing which moveth men most effectually to obedience, is, both to praise and honour him that obeyeth, and also to disgrace and punish the disobedient. Indeed my son, quoth he, this is the ready way to cause men to obey by constraint, but to make men of their own accord obedient (which is far better) there is a more compendious course to be taken. For, whom men think to be more wise in procuring their own good than themselves, him right gladly they will obey. And this you may know to be true as in many other instances, so in sick folk, how forward are they, to call for Physicians that should prescribe and direct what they ought to do? Semblably at Sea, how cheerfully do the passengers obey the Pilots? Likewise, look whom men suppose to know the avenues and ways better than themselves, how earnestly strive they to follow such guides, and will not by their good wills be left behind? But chose, when they think that by obeying they shall take some harm, they will neither yield much for any punishment, nor yet be stirred up with rewards; For, no man willingly taketh any gifts to his own hurt. Then, Father, quoth Cyrus, your words import thus much, that there is nothing more available to keep subjects in obeisance, than for a Ruler to be reputed wiser than they. This is my meaning in deed said he. But how may a man Father, quoth Cyrus, soon acquire such an opinion and esteem of himself? There is not, my son, a nearer way, saith Cambyses, than to be prudent in very deed in those things wherein a man would be thought wise. Do but consider hereof in particular, and you shall find that I say true. For, if you would be taken for a good Husbandman, an expert horseman, a skilful Physician, a cunning Musician, or any such, when you are in truth nothing less, mark what a number of shifts you must devise to maintain this outward semblance? And say, that by your persuasion, many men fall to praise you, to the end that thereby you might raise a glorious name of yourself: so as you have now laid a good foundation, and possessed every of them with a singular conceit of you: First, you should but deceive them for the present; and soon after when you come to the trial, bewray what you are, and so appear in your own colours, a vain boaster. But how might a man Father, in very deed, attain unto such wisdom, as to foresee what in future time will be expedient? Truly, even thus, my son, said Cambyses; If so be you study to get as much as may be had by learning, like as you are taught already the skill of marshalling an army. But, what things soever men cannot learn by discipline, nor foresee by humane wisdom, if you by divination, and oracles consult with the Gods thereabout, you shall be wiser than other men: especially, if when you know what is best to be done▪ you be careful withal to put the same in execution. For, to be industrious in procuring of things requisite, is the part of a wiseman, rather than to be altogether negligent in that behalf. Moreover to win the love of subjects, a point, which I hold chief and principal, evident it is that the same way would be taken, as if a man desired to be loved of his friends. For, I suppose that to effect this, he must endeavour to be seen bountiful and beneficial. A difficult matter it is my son, for a man to be able always to pleasure whom he would. But to show himself joyful and ready to congratulate their good fortune, and with them to grieve and take heavily any adverse calamity; as also to be pressed and ready to relieve them in distress, to be affrayed aforehand lest they do amiss, to labour also to prevent and provide that they do not stumble and fall: in these cases, I say he ought in some sort to go even with them and bear them company. To come now to the practice of arms; If service fall out to be performed in Summer season, a General must in all men's sight endure the heat of the Sun above the rest: semblably in Winter time abide most cold: and where travail is required, there is he to take the greatest pains: For, all these things make much to the winning of his soldier's hearts. And say you so, Father? quoth he, should a Captain in deed be more painful every way, than his men that serve under him? Yea iwis, that is my saying. Howbeit, my son, be of good cheer and be not dismayed thereat. For, know you this, that the same labours be not in semblable bodies of a chief Commander and a private soldier, grievous alike: both because in a Commander the respect of honour maketh the travail somewhat lighter; and also for that he knoweth whatsoever he atchieveth shall not be hidden but openly seen. But, Father, when soldiers are now well provided of necessaries, when they be in good health and able to travail: when they be trained in martial feats, and have a kind of ambitious humour, desirous to appear valiant: and withal take more pleasure to obey than to be stubborn and disobedient, think you not, father, the man wise who then would make haste to encounter his enemies? Yes truly said he, if he might get the better of them. If not, I for my part verily, as I thought both myself to be in better case, and my followers also better appointed, so much the more would be wary and take better heed: like as all other things that we think most precious and set greatest store by, we commonly endeavour to have in best security. But, to get the vantage and odds of our enemies, by what means Father, may one best attain? This is no mean point, I may tell you, my son, nor of small importance that you demand of me. But know for certain that who ever shall effect this, had need be a wait-layer, a deep dissembler, a crafty and fraudulent deceiver, a very thief and greedy robber, and in one word, every way able to overtop his enemies. Hereat Cyrus smiling, o good God, Father, what manner of man would you by these your words, have me to be? Even such a one, son, as may for all that, be right-just, and most observant of the laws. Why then, quoth he, when we were children and younglings, taught ye us quite contrary to all this? Why! even so do we now also, quoth Cambyses, namely toward our friends and compatriots. And wot you not that ye learn many mischievous devises, whereby ye may be able to annoy your enemies? No truly, Father, answered Cyrus: Wherefore then, quoth he, learned ye to shoot? For what purpose were ye taught to dart? Why were ye trained up in taking wild Boars with net and toil, yea and in entrapping them in pitfalls, or in catching Staggs with snares, grins, and cords? Wherefore stood ye not your ground, nor fought on even hand with Lions, Bears, and Libards, but evermore went about to encounter these wild beasts upon advantages? Or know ye not, that all these things be nought else, but mischievous slights, deceitful practices, fraudulent wiles, and laying for all advantages? They are no other Father, quoth Cyrus, howbeit, against savage beasts. But, were I but seen so much as willing to beguile any man, I remember full well, that I met with many a stripe for my labour. No force, said Cambyses. For we did not, I take it, permit you, my son, either to shoot your arrow, or cast your dart through a man: but we taught you to drive directly at a mark, and in no wise for the present to hurt and mischeive your friends: But if there happened any wars, that ye might be able to levelly, yea and to hit even very men also. Likewise we taught you to practise deceit and to win advantage, not of men but of wild beasts: to the end that even herein ye should not hurt your friends. Howbeit in time of war, if need so require, ye might not be short in such fears. Then, Father, said Cyrus, if it be expedient to learn both; namely, to know the way how to do good and hurt also unto men, it were meet to teach men the one as well as the other. It is reported my son, quoth Cambyses, that there was sometime in our ancestors days a certain Schoolmaster, that taught his children (right as you also would have it) justice [and Injustice] Not to lie, and withal, To lie: Not to deceive, and yet to deceive: as well, Not to accuse wrongfully, as To accuse unjustly: both, Not to get advantage above others, and also To lay for private gain and commodity before others. Now, In these points, forsooth, he did distinguish thus, namely which they were to do unto friends; and which unto enemies. Nay, he went further than so, and taught, That lawful it was even to beguile friends for profit, yea and to steal from friends their goods for commodity. He that taught these rules, could not choose but exercise his scholars to practise the same one unto another when they were children: like as men say, the Greeks in the feat of wrestling teach the art of deceit, yea and enure their children also to supplant and beguile one another. Whereby it came to pass, that some of them, grown to be towardly imps, both to beguile cleanly and also to get the vantage of others cunningly: and haply framed withal by nature not unapt for covetousness and greedy getting of goods, spared not their very friends but attempted to go beyond them also. Hereupon a law was made, which standeth in force with us at this day. That our children should be taught simply and after one way: even as we teach our houshold-servants, To speak truth to ourselves, not to deceive, nor steal and filch, ne yet to seek their own commodity: and if they trespass herein, we threaten to punish them. To the end that being nuzzled up and enured in this wise, they might prove the milder and more tractable patriots. Afterwards when they were grown to your age, then and not before it was thought, they might safely teach, what things were lawfully to be done to enemies. For being thus brought up together in a mutual respective reverence one of another, ye are not like now so far to exorbitate and break out of order, as to become fierce and fell among your fellow-citizens. And even so, we do not discourse of venereous matters and fleshly pleasures unto those that be very young: lest haply, young as they be, when audacious boldness meeteth with heat of lust they might use the same immoderately. Perdie quoth Cyrus, true it is, And therefore, good Father, forbear not to teach me what you can, as one somewhat dull and coming late to learn, these subtle casts of catching vantage how I may be able to make my part the better and outstrip mine enemies. Then said Cambyses, Devise therefore to the uttermost of your power, when your own men are, in good order arraunged, to surprise your enemies when they be in disarray: with your own soldiers armed and well appointed to assail them unarmed: with your companies watching, to set upon them fast asleep: when they are espied by you, and yourself not discovered by them: also whiles you are in a fenced place of safety, to take them encumbered, within the difficulty and disadvantage of the ground. But how is it possible Father, replied Cyrus, for a man to watch his enemies such a turn, as to fall upon them in these and such like defaults? For that, my son, as well you as your enemies, are of necessity to meet with many of these occurrents (For both of you ought to go and send out a foraging, ye cannot choose): ye must needs of both sides take your sleep: Early in the morning, ye cannot otherwise do but all-togither, make starts and straggle aside to purvey necessaries: and such ways as ye light upon, be they better or worse ye are to use perforce. All these things ought you to think upon; and look wherein ye find yourselves weakest, therein most of all ye are to be wary and circumspect: in what things you perceive your enemy's easiest to be taken and vanquished, therein especially to set upon them. What! quoth Cyrus, is it lawful to lay for vantage in these particulars only, or in some others beside? Yes yw●s, th●t it is, and in those much more my son. For in these, all men for the most part keep sure watch and ward, as knowing that ordinarily they have need thereof. But they that are skilful to circumvent their enemies, can either put them first in a good conceit of themselves, and then surprise them at unwares: or suffer them to follow in chase, and so cause them to break their rays: or by semblance of flight, train them into straits and places disadvantageous, there to assail them suddenly. Now, my son, it behooveth you, to practise not only all these stratagems, which with earnest desire you have already learned, but devise also and of your own head other sleights against your enemies: even as Musicians, use not those tunes and songs only which they have learned, but study also to make & set other. And verily in Music new ditties and fresh notes in their very prime are in most request: but much more in war new policies are best set by. For why? such late devised inventions, are those that soon can deceive the enemies? And if you my son, quoth he, would turn upon men nought else but those sleights, which you have laid for very small wild beasts, think you not that you should make good progress in winning the better hand of your enemies? For, to catch foul, you have in the most bitter time of winter risen and gone forth by night: yea and before the poor birds were stirring, set snares and grins for them so cunningly as that the mooveable false floor seemed like unto that which moved not. Besides certain fowls were so taught by you, as that they served your own turn, but in the mean time deluded other silly birds of their own feather: whiles yourself lay in couvert and espial so, as you saw them, and they had no fight of you. Moreover, your care and endeavour was, to prevent the said fowls and draw them unto you before they should fly away. As for the Hare because she goeth to relief and feedeth in the dark night, but by day saveth herself by her light foot, you kept Hounds which by sent might find her out: and for that when she is started, she swiftly runneth away, you had Greehounds beside trained of purpose to overtake her in pursuit, by good footmanship. And in case the said Hares should outstrip these Greehounds also, you learned out their paths and musets: and to what harbours they choose to fly, therein you pitched hays and nets hardly to be seen, to the end that the Hare in her most eager flight might fall into them, and therein entangle herself. And that she might not escape thence, you placed men of purpose to watch and mark the manner of it, who being near at hand should streightways seize upon her. And yourself verily from behind, by setting up a loud cry, that reached unto her, so affrighted the poor Hare, that caught she was at unwares: whiles those who on the forepart lay in wait instructed by you to keep silence were hidden and unseen. Therefore as I said before, if you would practise likewise such devises as these, against men, I know not for my part, how you should come short of any enemy in the world. Now, if it chance at any time, that you be enforced, in plain even ground and open field to join battle with ensigns displayed, when ye are on both sides armed and well appointed, even then, my son, those helps and advantages provided long before do very much avail. And such, I say, be these: namely, if your soldier's bodies have been well exercised; if their hearts have had an edge set upon them and thereby be well encouraged: and last of all, if they have diligently studied and practised martial feats aforehand. Moreover, this thing also you are to know; that so many, as you shall think it meet they should obey you, will all of them likewise deem it as fit, that you provide for their good and safety every way. Therefore be you never careless in this point, but foresee overnight what you would have your liege men to do the morrow, and forecast by day, how night-service may speed best. Furthermore, in what sort an army is to be put in order against a battle: after what manner it is to be led in march by night or day? how in straits, how in broad plains and open ways? how over hilly places, how through champain fields and plains? Also in what wise a camp is to be pitched? How watch and ward is to be set, as well for night as day? How to advance against the enemies, how to come off, and retire? How to march before an enimie-citie? how to lead an army to the assault of a walled Fort, and how to withdraw the same from thence? In what manner to pass through * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. hollow ways full of woods, or over rivers? What order to take with horsemen? what with darters and archers? Also, when you lead your army displayed into wings, if then your enemies charge directly upon you, in what sort are you to make head and withstand them? Again, when you lead it in form of a thick * Or Phalang squadron, and they flank you from some other side, and not affront; in what manner you are to encounter them? Also, by which means you may best know your enemy's behaviour and projects: and they lest perceive your desseine and purpose. But all these points, why should I now rehearse unto you? For, whatsoever myself knoweth, you have often heard: and if others besides seemed expert therein, you have not neglected conference with any one of them: and never were you dull witted and hard to learn. You ought therefore, as I think, according as occasions shall be presented, to put such instructions in ure, as you shall suppose will be at all times most expedient for you. And learn withal, my son, of me these directions of greatest importance. Never adventure any thing either by yourself alone, or in your army, without warrant of sacrifices and auguries by bird flight: considering thus much, that men take matters in hand no otherwise than by guess, as not knowing for certain from whence any good shall redound unto them: how ever haply a man may by the events understand the same. For, many men and those reputed most wise, have persuaded * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉; of State● cities to make war upon those, at whose hands they thus persuaded, have afterward been overthrown. Many a man beside, hath both enriched private persons, and also amplified public States, from whom by their means thus enriched and advanced, they have sustained afterwards extreme loss and mischief. Many also when they might have used others as friends with reciprocal interchange of doing and receiving pleasures, choosing to make them their slaves rather than their friends, have felt the smart thereof, and suffered punishment even at their hands. Many again, not content to live a pleasant life with a competent and sufficient portion, but coveting to be Lords of all, have lost thereby even all that they had, and possessed before. And to conclude, many having gotten much gold and treasure which they so greatly wished for, have by the same perished and come to ruin. Thus, man's wisdom knoweth no more how to choose what is best; than if one should cast lots and draw whatsoever falleth unto him. Whereas, the immortal Gods know all as well past as present, yea and the future events of every thing. And to as many as seeking to them for direction they vouchsafe their gracious favour, therefore signify, what enterprises they are to attempt, and what not. Now, if they be not willing thus to advise all men, no marvel is it. For, they are not bound of necessity to regard such as they will not. THE SECOND BOOK. CHAP. I. How Cyrus came into Persia with his men, and procured them all to be armed by his Uncle Cyaxáres. AS they discoursed thus together, come they were as far as to the marches of Persia. Where, after that an Eagle appeared unto them on the right hand, and became their guide to lead them the way, they made their prayers unto the Gods and Demigods, Patrons of the Persian Land, for to dismiss them with propitious grace and favour, and so passed over the bounds thereof. When they were once past these Frontiers, they prayed again to the Tutelan Gods of the Median Land, that they likewise would vouchsafe as graciously and with semblable favour to receive them. This done, after they had in decent manner embraced each other, the father returned back into Persia, but Cyrus journeyed forward in Media to [his Uncle] Cyaxáres. When he was come thither unto him, at their first meeting they saluted one another, as it well beseemed. Then Cyaxáres enquired of Cyrus, how great an Army he had brought? Who answered, thirty thousand, even those who were wont heretofore to come unto you and serve as mercenaries: And certain others besides of the Peers rank who never yet went forth to war, are coming to them. And, How many be they? quoth Cyaxáres: As for the number, said Cyrus, it will not greatly please you when you hear it: yet thus much I would you knew, that as few as these Peers be whom we call * The flower of the gentry called Homotimi. Homotimi, they so far excel, as that they be able easily to rule all the other Persians, be they never so many. But what! Is there any need of them? or did you fear in vain? and haply the enemies come not. Yes verily, that they do, quoth Cyaxáres, and those a great number. And how know you that? said Cyrus. Because, quoth he, how ever there be many come from those parts reporting diversely, yet they all agree in one point of substance, and speak to the same purpose. Then, I see quoth Cyrus, fight we must against these men. No remedy said Cyaxáres. Why then, replied Cyrus, did not you tell me (if you have so good intelligence) what power of theirs is afoot, as also what our own forces be, that upon the certain knowledge thereof we may consult together, which way best to join battle with them? Harken then, quoth Cyaxáres. Croesus' that rich King of Lydia bringeth, they say, ten thousand Horsemen: and of Targuetiers and Archers more than 40000. Artámes the Prince of Great Phrygia, is said to come with a power of 8000 Horse, and of Pikemen and Targuetiers together, no fewer than 40000. Aribaeus King of the Cappadocians, leadeth (by report) 6000 Horsemen, and his Archers with Targuetiers are not under 30000. Maragdus the Arabian, hath in his conduct 10000 men of Arms, one hundred Chariots; and of Slingers' an exceeding great multitude. But as touching the greeks that inhabit Asia, it is not yet known, whether they follow or no? Gabaeus, as the speech goeth, who hath from about the plain of Caystros' 6000 Horse, and 10000 Targuetiers, will augment his number, with those of that Phrygia, which joineth to Hellespont. But the Carians varily, the Cilicians and Paphlagonians, for aught we hear, follow not, although they were requested to come. Howbeit, the Assyrian (Monarch) who hath under him Babylon and all Assyria beside, will bring into the Field, as I suppose, 20000 horse and no fewer: Chariots I am sure not above 200: but of footmen, I guess, an huge number: For so is he wont to do whensoever he invadeth these parts. By this computation then, quoth Cyrus, you say that our enemies be in Horse 60000: of Targuetiers and Archers not so few as 200000 strong. Go to now, to what number, say you, do your own forces amount? There be, quoth he, of Median Horsemen, above 10000: of Targuetiers and Archers, there may be levied in our own territory, about 60000. But of the Armenians and Borderers, there will be here 4000 Horse, and 20000 Foot. By your saying then, inferred Cyrus: Our men of arms be fewer than one third part of our enemy's Cavalry, & our footmen well near half their Infantry. How then, said Cyaxares, do you account the Persians to be but few, whom you bring as you say with you? * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As for fight men, quoth Cyrus, whether we have need of any more or no? We shall take into consideration * Or shorth. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. hereafter: but for the present, relate you unto me the manner of their several services. Surely, quoth Cyaxares, They use in manner all, the same kind of fight. For, there be of them as well as of us, Archers and Darters. Since then, said Cyrus, they be for weapons thus appointed, there musts needs be skirmishing with volley of short from a far? Of necessity it will be so, answered Cyaxares. Then quoth he again, in this kind of service it cannot be, but that the greater number shall have the victory. For, sooner will there be a few hurt and slain by many, than many by a few. If the case so stands, my good Cyrus, quoth he, what devise may a man find better, than to send unto the Persians, both to declare unto them, that if the Medes sustain any disaster, the loss and calamity will reach even unto them; and withal to require a greater power? But I would have you to understand thus much, saith Cyrus, that if all the Persians should come into the field, we were not able for number to surmount our enemies. What other means then, do you see better than this, quoth Cyaxares? Were I, said Cyrus, as you are, I would cause to be made for all the Persians that are coming, such armour in every point as those Gentlemen of ours have, who are repairing hither and be called Homotimi: namely, a Cuirass over the breast, a light target for the left hand, and a short curtle-axe for the right. If you can provide us these arms; you shall bring to pass, that as it will be more safe for us to confront our enemies & cope with them in close fight: so it shall be better for them to fly than to keep their ground. And verily, we that are Persians be pressed to deal with such as will stand to it: but look how many of them do fly, those commit we to you and to your horsemen: so that they shall have no leisure, either to fly or once to turn back. When Cyrus had thus discoursed upon the point, Cyaxares approved well his speech: insomuch, as he made no more words of sending for a new levy, but presently provided the armour and weapons abovesaid. Now, when the same were in good forwardness and almost ready, the said Peers were by that time come with the army sent out of Persia. Whom Cyrus after he had assembled together, spoke by report unto them in this wise. CHAP. II. The speech that Cyrus made unto the * Homotimi. Chieftains of all his host, for to incite their soldiers to take the harness and arms that Cyrus had prepared for the Persians. MY friends, seeing as I did, yourselves in arms so well appointed and in hearts so resolute, as men ready to join in close fight with the enemies: knowing withal, that the Persians who follow you are not otherwise armed than to skirmish a far off; I was not a little afraid, lest ye being few in number, and abiding the shock of a battle, destitute of those that were to second you, and falling upon your enemies so many in number, should haply incur some hard extremity. But now, considering ye are hither come with such able and manly bodies, as cannot be found fault with: and that they again shall have the like armour unto yours: it remaineth only that for your parts, ye whet and quicken their hearts. For, it is the office of a Captain, not only to show himself hardy, but also to endeavour effectually, that his soldiers undr him may prove right valiant. When he had thus said, they rejoiced all, verily for that they thought they should have many more to accompany them in fight; but one of them above the rest delivered also these words. I shall be thought peradventure to speak wondrous absurdly, if I should advise Cyrus to say aught in our behalf, what time as they shall receive their armour, who are to fight with us against the enemies: For, this I know, that whosoever be most able, either to do a good turn, or to work mischief, their words enter deepest into the hearts of the hearers. Such men also, if they bestow any gifts, although they be less than those that come from equals, yet the receivers do much more prise the same at their hands. Semblably the Persians now, in case Cyrus should exhort them, would joy far more, than if they were exhorted by us. And being admitted into the order of the Petres, they will account the preferment more assured, and the benefit better worth, if it proceed both from a King's Son, and also from a Lord General, than if by our means they were advanced to the very same place of dignity. And yet ought not we to fail in performing our parts accordingly, but by all ●●mes we can, encourage these men and give an edge to their stomaches. For, the more valorous that these prove, the better it will be for ourselves. Cyrus therefore having thus laid down the armour aforesaid in the mids of the open place, and called together all the Persian soldiers, made unto them such an oration as this. CHAP. III. The exhortation of Cyrus unto the Persian soldiers, to put on the armour that King Cyaxares had prepared. MY friends, ye that are Persians, as ye were borne and bred up in the same region with us, and are in body beside framed nothing inferior to us: so, it is meet that your minds also be not worse than ours. And albeit, such ye are indeed, yet in our native country ye were not in equal estate and condition with us: not for that ye were by us put by, but because ye were enforced to provide necessaries. Now, both I, by the leave and power of God will take order that ye shall have the same degree, and yourselves also, if ye be so disposed, using the same arms that we do, how ever otherwise in meaner place than we are, may enter upon the same dangers with us, and upon the archievement of any noble and worthy exploit, receive the like guerdon to ours. Heretofore, ye were archers and darters as well as we. In which manner of service if ye carried not yourselves equal to us, it is no marvel. For why? ye had not time to practise these feats, as we had. But in this kind of armature here, we shall have no vantage at all ever you. For, every one of you shall have a cuirass fitted for his breast, a light buckler in his left hand, as we all were wont to carry, and in his right an arming sword, or battle axe wherewith we are to smite our enemy that standeth opposite unto us, and need not fear to miss whensoever we offer to strike. What is it then, (considering this manner of fight) wherein one of us should pass another? unless it be in boldness and courage, which ye ought to show as well as we. And as for victory, whereby all good things and excellent, are both gotten and kept, what reason is there that we should desire it more than ye? To speak of Sovereignty, which giveth all away to the Conquerors, from them that be conquered, why should it concern us more than you, to seek therefore? To conclude then, saith he, ye have heard all, and see the very armour. Take every man what he needeth and is fit for his body, and then give his name to the Captain of some company for to be enroled in the same degree and rank with us. But whosoever is content with the place of a mercenary soldier, let him remain still in such arms as are meet for servitors unto others. CHAP. FOUR The ordinances that Cyrus made for the exercise of his soldiers, and to keep them in all obedience. THese were the words of Cyrus; which when the Persians had heard, they made this account, that worthy they were from that time forward to live all their days in penury and want, if being thus called, to take pains alike, for to enjoy therefore like avails; they would not accept thereof. Whereupon they all entered their names, and being once registered, took every man his armour. But all the while that the enemies were said to be coming near at hand, and yet appeared not in sight; Cyrus endeavoured both to exercise his soldier's bodies in such feats, as it might gather more strength: to teach them also to set their array, and embattle, yea and to whet their stomaches against warre-service. But first of all, having received ministers and officers from Cyaxares, he commanded them to furnish every soldier sufficiently with all things needful: Which order being taken, he left them by this means nothing else to do, but to exercise only martial deeds: seeming, that he had learned and observed thus much, that they became always in every point most excellent, who leaving to busy their heads & to deal in many things, gave their minds to one work only and no more. Nay, more than so, even of military exercises, cutting off their training to the use of bows, arrows and darts, he left them nought else to practise, but to fight with sword, buckler and breastplate, whereby it came to pass, that immediately he imprinted this opinion in them, that either they must buckle with their enemies close at handstrokes, or else confess themselves to be warre-fellowes of no worth. But to acknowledge thus much was very hard and harsh to them: knowing as they did, that they were kept for no other purpose, but in defence of those that gave them maintenance. Furthermore, weighing well with himself, that men be much more willing to practise all those feats, about which ariseth an emulation and contentious desire of victory, he proclaimed games of price and trial of masteries among them, in all those points that he deemed expedient for soldiers to put in ure. Now, the particulars that he ordained and published were these: Imprimis, for a private soldier, that he bear himself hardy, obey his Rulers and Captains: be willing to labour; forward and pressed to adventure; yet so, as he keep order in his rank: expert in military affairs, elegant and neat in his armour: and in all such things desirous of praise and honour. For a * That hath the leading of 5. Soldiers. Cinquenier, that both in his own person he behave himself as becometh a valorous private soldier; and withal perform to the uttermost of his power, that the Quincury under his charge may be like unto himself, For a * A leader of 10. Dizinier, that semblably he tend his Decurie, the * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 caporal likewise his band. The * A Captain 〈◊〉 I guess over 25. or 50. Centinier his hundred. For every Captain beside, that he not only demean himself without touch and blame, but be careful also, that other peticaptaines under him keep those in good order whom they commanded. * The leader of an hundred, or a Centurion. Now, the rewards or prizes which he proposed were these. For the Centiniers, That as many of them as brought their Centuries to best proof, might be made * Leaders of a thousand. Colonels. For the Caporals, that such of them as were thought to have trained their bands most sufficiently, might succeed in their places who had been Centurions: In like manner that the best Decurions should be advanced to the room of Caporals: and the Quincurions likewise to the leading of Decuries. Finally, that private soldiers, such as excelled the rest, should step into the Quincurions' degree. And verily, all these Captains gained this at first, To be esteemed of those Companies whereof they had the rule: then, other honours consequently followed, as were beseeming every one according to their calling. Furthermore, he made show of greater hopes to such as were praise worthy, if haply in time to come, there should appear any show of father commodity. He proclaimed likewise rewards of victory, to whole Centuries, as also to whole Decuries and Quincuries: according, as they showed themselves right * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 faithful and * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 obedient to their Captains, yea and most ready to execute the services appointed unto them. And such were their rewards, as best befitted a multitude. Thus much as touching these particulars, which himself published, and wherein the Soldiers were exercised. Moreover, he provided for them Pavilions, for number as many as there were Centurions, and for their capacity sufficient every one to receive a * A 〈◊〉 Company: and each Company contained one hundred Soldiers. And thus pitched they their tents by the hundreds. Of encamping thus and lodging together, he supposed this commodity would arise unto them, against any future battle, in that they saw themselves one with another kept and maintained alike: In which regard, none could have pretence of Cowardice, for to shrink or bear himself worse in fight with his enemy, as having smaller avails one than another. This conversing also under one roof, he thought would make much for their mutual acquaintance. For, in knowing each other, he was persuaded they would be all more abashed to do amiss: Whereas, those who are unknown, like unto such as live in darkness, seem in some sort more prone to commit wickedness. Again, it seemed unto him, that by reason of this society in camp and pavilion, they should find much good in the exact ordinance of their Companies and setting them in array. For the Centurions had under them their hundreds lying and lodging, * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in so good dispose, as if every Century marched by itself upon the way: Semblably the Caporals of their bands: The Decurions their Tenns and Quicurions their five. This precise order of several bands and companies, he thought very profitable, both to prevent all trouble and confusion: and also in case they were once shuffled and in desarary, to rally and reduce them again sooner into order: like as stones and pieces of timber, which are to be joined and set together in building, how ever they chance to lie asunder and cast aside may yet be easily fitted and couched one to another, if they have certain marks, by which it may evidently appear from what place every of them came? Finally by such fellowship in living together at bed and board, he thought they should find this benefit, in that they would be more louth to forsake one another: because he saw, that even wild beasts feeding together hoan exceedingly after their fellows, if haply any man pluck and sever them asunder. Moreover, Cyrus had a special eye to this also, that his Soldiers should never go in, to dinner or supper, unless they had laboured first, until they sweat again. For, he either led them forth on hunting, and so caused them to sweat, or else devised for them such games and pastimes, as might drive them into a sweat. And if it happened, that himself were to perform any exploit, he would in person lead them, and set into the action so, as they should be sure, not to return without sweeting. For, this he supposed to be very good for them, causing them to eat their meat with better stomach and delight, to preserve their health, and to enable them unto labour. Yea, and this fellowship in pains taking as he thought, would make them to be more mild and gentle one unto another. For, even horses accustomed to work and labour together abroad, are wont to stand more gently and quietly in the stable. And certain it is, that those Soldiers will stick to it more courageously against their enemies, who are privy to themselves that they have been well exercised. Furthermore, Cyrus for himself reared a pavilion, sufficient for the receipt of those, whom he bade at any time to supper. And for the most part, he invited to his table, such Centiniers as he thought meet. Sometimes, Caporals, otherwhiles Diziniers and Cinquiniers: Now and then also, he admitted to his board, certain private soldiers, yea and whole companies or bands, of five and ten, of * Or●●ties twenty five and hundreds, at a time. This manner of inviting and doing them honour, he used whensoever he saw some of them to have executed that exploit, which he would have had jointly performed by all. As for the service of dishes up to the board, it was no other for Cyrus himself than for his guests. The * As, Sergeant's and such. ministers in the camp, he made equal in condition with the rest, and partakers of all things. For that he judged these officers no less worthy of honour and advancement than either Heralds or Ambassadors. For, he supposed, that such aught to be trusty; expert in military affairs, quick witted and of good conceit, hardy beside and active, forward to action, and firm in resolution: yea and more than so, Cyrus judged that these ministers ought to be as much respected every way, and to enjoy as many preferments as those, who were reputed the very best: and therefore so to be enured, as that they might refuse no labour, but think all things meet for them to do, which their Captain commanded. CHAP. V. How Cyrus devised and communed graciously with his Chieftains: and of the pleasant narrations that they related unto him for to do him pleasure. OVer and beside, Cyrus, whensoever he with his invited guests made merry together in one Pavilion, endeavoured always to have such talk and speeches interlaced among, as might cause most mirth, and withal incite to virtue and prowess. And one time above the rest, he fell into such a discourse as this. What think ye, Sirs, saith he, seem others beside ourselves? inferior unto us any jote, in this regard that they had not had the same education and breeding with us! or will there be no difference at all between them and us, either in mutual conversing together, or in manner of fight when we are to join battle with our enemies? Then Hystaspes made answer and said, How they will demean themselves against the enemy, I wot not yet; but in their daily conversation, so help me God, some of them seem peevish and tasty enough already. For, of late Cyaxares sent unto every several Company, beasts slain for sacrifice to make good cheer with, so as there should fall to every one of our shares three pieces of flesh or more as they were served and carried round. And verily, the Cook, when he went about with the first service began at me: But as he came in, the second time to deal about, I willed him to begin at the hindmost and so to hold on his course the contrary way. Whereat one of those soldiers which sat in the mids of the * Or, round. Circle, cried out and said, Perdie, here is no indifferent dealing, if no man will begin at us here in the midst. Which when I heard, I was not a little grieved, that they should think themselves cut short and to have less than the rest; and therewith, I called presently for the said party to come and sit by me: who herein very orderly obeyed and came. Now when the meat that went about came unto us, whereof by that time, the smallest portion remained, by reason (as I take it) that we were then the last to be served, this fellow then, would hold no longer nor dissimule his grief, but softly to himself broke out into these words, What ill luck have I, who being now called hither, must needs come, and fare worse than others for my labour? Take it not so to the heart, quoth I, unto him. For, the Cook will presently begin at us: and then, shall you be first served with the greatest piece. With that comes the Cook with his third and last course, even all that which remained behind. Then, that soldier took his part next after me: But when a third also had received his share, and seemed to the other for to have gotten a bigger piece than he, he casteth from him that which he had taken already, as intending to lay hold on a greater piece. But the Cook, supposing the man had enough already & needed no more * 〈◊〉 pittance, went his way from him, and so made an end of his course about, before the party could meet with another piece. Whereupon he was so ill appaied for his hard hap, that when the meat was eaten up which he had once received, the rest, sauce and all wherein he should dip (in such a pelting chafe was he, and so angry with his ill fortune) he quite overturned. A caporal that sat next unto us, seeing this, clapped both his hands together and laughed thereat full heartily. But I, quoth Hystaspes, made as though I coughed: For, I assure you, I could not contain myself but laugh a good. And such an one, quoth he, o Cyrus, can I show unto you out of our own fellows. Here at they laughed all, as they might well enough. Then another Centurion, This man quoth he, o Cyrus, met belike with a fellow thus froward and discontented. But I, quoth he, when you had taught us the manner of marshalling our companies, and so sent us away commanding every one to teach his own company what we had learned of you, did myself when I was gone from you, according as I saw the re●t to do, and instructed one * 〈◊〉 band. Now when I had set the caporal, or leader of that band foremost, and next unto him placed a lusty young fellow, and so others in order, as I thought meet, I stood then myself before them all: and looking toward the said band, when I saw my time, commanded them all to march forward: Whereat, this said youngster advanced himself before the leader and marched foremost: which I seeing, Whither now good fellow, quoth I, what meanest thou to do? I march on Sir, quoth he, as you command. Then replied I, Why! I bade not thee alone, but all the rest to come forward: which when he heard, turning back to his fellows, Come on Sirs, quoth he: Hear ye not how he commandeth us all to march? Then they all stepped afore the caporal, and came toward me: whereupon the said caporal called them all back again to their places: with that they stomached the matter and grumbled saying: whether of the twain must we now obey? for the one biddeth us march on, and the other forbiddeth us. Well, I took all in good part, disposing them eftsoons in order with this charge, that none of them behind should set one foot forward until the former led the way, but all of them have a special eye to this only, even to follow the former. Now it happened, that one intending to take a journey into Persia, came and called upon me for my letter which I had written home to my friends. Whereupon I willed a caporal (for he knew where the said letter lay, to run unto the tent and fetch the same: He ran accordingly; but the foresaid youngster followed the caporal hard at heels, armed as he was in his cuirass and with his curtelace. All the rest of the whole band seeing him to run, ran also amain for company: and so they all of them came and brought me my letter. Thus hath my band, saith he, learned all that you have enjoined us. Hereat, all the rest verily that were present laughed, as well they might, and namely at this warlike guard and convoy of the letter: But Cyrus said, O jupiter, and all ye the Gods beside, what manner of Associates have we to fight for us? so * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. tractable and easy to be won, that many of them will become good friends for a small piece of meat, and some again so obsequious, that before they know what they are commanded, be ready to obey? Trust me truly, I wot not what kind of soldiers a man should wish rather to have than such. Cyrus also laughed with them, and in this sort praised the soldiers. It fortuned moreover that in his Pavilion there was then, at this meeting, one of the Centurions named Aglaitadas, a man for his manners and behaviour one of these austere and grim Sirs, who began in this wise: Think you, Cyrus, quoth he, that these men make a true report unto you? Why? said Cyrus, what should they mean to tell lies? what else, said the other, but because they are disposed to move laughter? in which regard they both come out with these tales, and also show themselves bragging boasters. Oh good Sir quoth Cyrus, Fair words I pray you. And term not these men vain vaunters. For the name of boaster or vaunter, as I take it, is aptly given unto them, that pretend either to be richer or more valiant than they are: such also, as promise to do, that which they cannot perform: yea and then especially, when they are known evidently so to do for lucre. But they that devise means to make the company to laugh, neither for their own gain, nor to the damage of the hearers, ne yet for any other harm at all, why should not they more truly be called, merry conceited Pleasants rather than Boasters? Thus much answered Cyrus by way of Apology, in the behalf of those who had moved laughter. Then the caporal again, who related the merry narration of his band. Now verily, Aglaitadas quoth he, If we had gone about to cause you to weep, as some Poets and Orators there be, who both in their Sonnets and also in their Orations, invent pitiful and lamentable arguments, thereby to provoke melancholic persons to shed tears, you would have greatly blamed us; when as you knowing as you do, that we are desirous to make you somewhat merry, and in no wise to hurt you, yet you requite us with great contumely and disgrace. I do so indeed quoth Aglaitadas, and (by jupiter I swear) avow it well and justly done. For, in my conceit, whosoever causeth his friends to laugh, doth not so worthy an act by far, as he that setteth them a weeping. And even yourself, if you weigh the thing aright, shall find that I say true. And why! by weeping, fathers bring their children to modesty and sobriety: Schoolmasters likewise their scholars to learn good arts and sciences: yea, and the laws, whiles they force citizens and subjects to shed tears, put them forwards to observe and practise justice.. But as for these Pleasants that procure laughter, tell me if you can wherein they profit men's bodies or enable their minds, the better, to menage either private government of house, or public administration of Commonweal? Hereupon Hystaspes came upon him with such a speech as this. Well, Aglaitadas, if you will follow my counsel, be bold to expend frankly upon your enemies this that you price so high: and do your best hardly to make them weep: but upon us, your friends, be so good as bestow your laughing, being a matter of so small cost and value. For, I know well, you cannot choose but have plenty thereof laid up in store: considering neither yourself for your own use have spent, nor willingly afford aught of it to your friends and guests: and therefore can pretend no excuse, but that you must impart some laughter among us. Why? quoth Aglaitadas, and go you about Hystaspes to fetch a laughter from me? with that, the caporal above said, Nay in good faith; he were a very fool then: For I suppose a man may sooner strike fire out of you, than get one laughter. Hereat all the rest of the company, that knew the humour and quality of the man laughed heartily: and Aglaitadas himself could not choose but smile also a little. Cyrus then seeing him disposed somewhat to mirth, You do not well, caporal, quoth he, to offer this wrong; in that by persuading the man to laugh, you seem to corrupt and mar this our most sober and grave guest: especially being so professed an enemy against laughter. And thus, an end there was of merry talk in this kind. CHAP. VI The consultation of Cyrus with his Army, whether he should reward all his soldiers alike: or every one according to his desert? AFter all this, Chrysantas entered into a discourse in this manner. Cyrus, and ye all that are here present: I consider with myself, There be come forth hither with us, some of more worth, and others of less. Howbeit, if there shall befall unto us any good fortune, they will think themselves all worthy of the same avails. But, I assure you, I repute nothing in the world more unequal, than that the valiant man and the coward should be rewarded alike. To this point Cyrus inferred thus. It were best therefore my friends (before God I speak,) to put this matter in question unto the Army: namely, whether they think it good, (if it please God to speed our labours,) to make all men of equal condition: or duly considering the service of every one, to award them their rewards in proportion accordingly. And what need you quoth Chrysantas to propound this matter for to be debated? rather than to denounce that you will proceed so? For have you not already proclaimed public Games, and withal published prices? Yes, perdie said Cyrus, but the case of those and these is not alike. For, whatsoever by their souldierfare in this expedition, they shall win; they will deem the same, I think, to be common unto me and them all. As for the sovereign rule and command of the army, they suppose it haply due still unto me, as being laid upon me from the State at home. And therefore, in appointing as I do, * Provosts 〈◊〉 Superior▪ Captains, and disposing of their charge, they are persuaded, I trow, that I do not therein wrongfully. And, think you quoth Chrysantas that the whole multitude of them assembled together, will decree, That every man shall not have equal share, but the best and worthiest person ought to be preferred respectively both in honours and gifts? I verily, saith Cyrus, am of that mind: partly for that ye are ready to opine the same with me, and partly because it is unbeseeming to gainsay this position, That whosoever both travaileth most and procureth greatest good to the Commonwealth, is worthy also of best advancement. Nay, the very basest cowards of all, will think it behooveful I suppose, that valiant men ought to be preferred before others. And Cyrus verily was willing enough, that this decree should pass for those * Homo●imi. Peers sake. For, he thought, that even they would be more valorous, if they knew once, that being first judged by their deeds, they should receive condign rewards. He thought it therefore the best opportunity, at this very time, to have this matter decided by voices: when as the very Peers themselves feared this equal condition of the vulgar with them. It was thought good then, by all those who were assembled in the Pavilion of Cyrus to refer this question in hand to a Scrutiny, and that, who ever would be reputed a man in deed, should accord thereto. A Centurion there was in place, who smiling hereat; One man quoth he of the common sort I know, who will soon agree that this even partage thus hand over head shall not pass. And who may he be? I pray you, asked another. It is, saith he, a tent-fellow of mine: who in all things by his good will would have more than others. What! saith another, In labour and pains taking too? Nay, quoth he, Ho there. Here I am taken in a lie. For, in travails and all such matters, he ever suffreth very gently any one that will, to have more than himself. Then Cyrus, I ordain saith he, that such fellows as he now speaketh of, should be called and displaced, if we intent to have a valiant and obedient army. For, of this opinion am I, that the multitude, in general, of soldiers stand thus affected, even to follow which way soever any man leadeth them. Now, such I suppose as be honest and valorous, endeavour to be leaders unto good and honest actions: but lewd and wicked persons, unto lewd and naughty deeds. And truly, it falleth out oftentimes, that lewd folk induce more to follow them and take their part, than the better sort. For, vice conversing among pleasures, which soon offer and present themselves, useth their help jointly to persuade many to assent unto her: whereas virtue leading the way directly up to steep ascents, is not very powerful and able so quickly and out of hand to win and draw men unto her: especially if there be others again who allure them to gentle, easy and pleasant descents. And therefore, if there be any, who only in sluggardy loitering and refusing * 〈◊〉 to take pains become naught, such I repute as drones to endamage their fellows in matter of expense, and nothing else: but such as in pains taking with others be slack, howbeit in seeking their own gain, forward enough and shameless withal, they become ringleaders also unto lewdness: For they are able many times to show and prove, that wickedness hath sped best, and gained most. Wherefore such as these in any wise we ought to discharge and remove from among us. And verily ye are not so much to consider, how ye may supply and make up these your broken bands with your own countrymen: but, like as in horses, ye lay for them that be best, and not bred at home: even so in choice of men, of all others take them whom ye think likely and meet, both to add most strength and bring also greatest honour to yourselves. And that such a course will speed well I presume also upon the testimony of this one instance: For that neither can a chariot be swift, in which the steeds be slow: nor a Council or judicial Court be just, wherein unrighteous men be joined with others in Commission: ne yet a house well governed that employeth lewd and naughty servants. Nay, less detriment should an house receive, wanting servants altogether, than being pestered with those that be false and wicked. Certes, my friends, I would have you to know thus much, that by weeding out lewd soldiers, not only this good shall ensue, that such persons will be rid away and gone: but of those also who shall remain behind with us, as many as be already infected and grown full of wickedness, shall be purged of the same again: Yea and the good, when they shall see the wicked disgraced and put to shame, will with far greater alacrity embrace virtue. When Cyrus had thus said, all his friends approved well of his words, and did accordingly. Then began Cyrus eftsoons to jest and infer a pleasant conceited speech. For, perceiving one of the * 〈…〉 Centiniers to bring with him as a guest to supper, and to have sitting close by his side, a certain fellow exceeding hairy, and withal as foul and deformed: he called unto him the said Captain and spoke thus unto him: How now, Sambaulas, (for that was his name), lead you after the Greek fashion about with you as your shadow, this pretty youth that sitteth here next unto you, because he is so fair and well-favoured? Yea verily do I, quoth Sambaulas: And, so love me God as I delight both to be in his company, and also to behold his countenance. When the other tent-fellowes heard this, they looked wistly upon the party, and perceiving his face to be passing foul and ill-favoured, they all fell a laughing. And one among the rest, Now for God's sake, quoth he, Sambaulas, for what good demerit is this man so highly in your favour? I will tell you truly, quoth Sambaulas. How often so ever I called him either by night or by day, he never pretended for his excuse any business of his own, nor used to tell his steps as he went, but always ran at my command. When so ever I have set him about any thing, I never saw him do aught but he sweat at it. Moreover, he hath made the whole dowzain beside like unto himself, showing them not by word but by deed, how they ought to behave themselves. Then said one, If he be such an one as you speak of, kiss you him not as you are wont your kinsmen? To this the party himself with that deformed face of his, Not so iwis, for he cannot away with pains taking. And if he should but kiss me once, it might * 〈…〉 serve for all his other exercises whatsoever. * 〈…〉 Such matters as these both in mirth and earnest were delivered and debated at this feast. In the end, after they had performed the third compliment of sacred Libations, and withal prayed unto the Gods for to give them good success, they arose from board to bed and so broke up their meeting. CHAP. VII. The Oration of Cyrus unto his whole Campe. The opinions of Chrysantas and Pheraulas as touching that which Cyrus had proposed. And what was the conclusion and determination thereof. THE morrow after, when Cyrus had gathered all his soldiers together, he made a speech unto them in this manner: Friends we have a battle toward: For, our enemy's approach. And rewards belong only to victory. If we be victors, certain it is, that both the enemies will be ours, and likewise all the enemy's goods: but if we be vanquished (for this must always be our saying) semblably, all our goods in case we be overcome, are present prizes and rewards evermore for the winners. Moreover, thus much ye ought to know, that if men taking part together in war, shall every one set down this reckoning, that nothing will succeed well, unless for their parts and places they play the valiant men, they will soon achieve many and those right brave exploits. For, such as they, will not neglect through sloth any service that is to be done. But when each one thinketh, that some other man there will be to do the service & to fight, though himself sit still & take his ease: then make this full account and be sure, that there is no misfortune and calamity, but all such persons must abide it. And verily, this after a sort is the ordinance of God: For, over those who will not enjoin themselves labour, to effect good things, he setteth others to rule and command. Now therefore, let some one arise up here and speak to the point, whether he thinketh, that it is like we will give our minds to exercise virtue the rather, if he that is willing to travail most and to enter into greatest danger, shall obtain also the greatest honour: or if he know, that it matters not at all if one be a coward, seeing that all of us shall be rewarded alike? Then Chrysantas one of the * Or, Knights, Homotimi. Peers above said arose. No big man was he of person to see to, nor strong, but of singular wisdom, who spoke in this wise. I suppose, quoth he, o Cyrus, you propound not this case to be decided, because you think it meet, that cowards should by right have equal part with valiant men, but to try, whether any one will be seen to carry this mind, that although himself execute no good and commendable Act, yet he would be full partner, and reap like fruit of those things, which others by their valour have achieved? As for myself, quoth he, swift I am not of foot, nor yet a tall man of my hands. And full well I wot, that for any feats which I shall with my body perform; I cannot be ranged in the first, nor second, ne yet I suppose in the thousandth, no, nor peradventure in the ten thousandth place. And yet thus much also, I know for certain, that if hardy men shall attempt any brave deeds, and do their best, I shall have such part of some good commodities, as I am thought of right to deserve: but if both cowards and slow-backs shall do just nothing, and also the valorous and able men be put out of heart and discouraged, I fear me, quoth he, I shall have a part of any thing rather than that which is good, yea and in greater measure than I would. When Chrysantas had thus said, there stood up after him Pheraulas a Persian Commoner, one in some sort ever since they came from home, inward with Cyrus and well accepted of him. A man for his body not unpersonable, and in regard of his mind, seeming no ignoble and base peasant, who made this speech. I suppose o Cyrus, quoth he, and ye Persians as many as are present, that we all endeavour, and strive to the trial of virtue. For, I perceive that generally we acquaint our bodies to like diet: we are admitted all, to semblable societies and meetings: and the very same acts of Prowess are propounded to us all indifferently. For, to obey those that be in authority, is a point in common that concerneth all, and whosoever is known thus to do without refusal & pretending excuse for the matter, him I see most honoured at Cyrus his hands. Also, to be stout and valiant against the enemy, is a thing not deemed decent for one, and undecent for another: but even the same hath been judged already to be most seemly and honourable for all. But now, say I, a fight battle also is presented unto us, unto which I see all men are fitted and skilful by nature: like as other creatures are cunning every one in some fight or other, which they have learned of no other schoolmaster but of nature. As for example, the Bull [or Ox] is naturally taught to push with his home, the Horse to strike with his house, the Dog to bite with his mouth, and the Boar to wound with his tusk. And all these beasts know to avoid those things which are most to be taken heed of. And yet for this, they never frequented any School at all. Myself, when I was but a little one, knew even then, how to cast some thing in his way, who I thought would beat me. And if I had nothing else about me, I would put forth both my hands and as much as possibly I could impeach him that was smiting of me. And this did I untaught. For, beaten otherwhiles I was, if in defence of myself I opposed aught between. Being but a very child, I would catch up a sword, wheresoever I could see it, not taught of any other so much as how to take and hold it, but only by instinct of nature, as I suppose. Nay, I would thus do, when I was not taught, but forbidden to do it: Like as other things thereby, which notwithstanding I was restrained by my father and mother both, yet by nature I was enforced to practise: And, so help me jupiter, as I loved to be striking with a sword, what ever I could reach covertly and not espied. Neither was this unto me natural only, as to go or to run, but besides the motion of nature that way, me thought I found a pleasure and sweetness in so doing. Seeing then, quoth he, this fight is left unto us, wherein natural courage is like to prevail more than artificial cunning: why should not we delight to enter into contention and emulation with these * Or, Gentlemen. Peers: considering that the like rewards of fortitude be proposed unto us on both sides? and yet we know, that we for our parts hazard not alike. For, these here adventure an honourable life, which is the only life of all others most pleasant, but we a painful and laborious life in deed, but a life without honour, which I suppose is most odious and displeasant. And now, my fellow soldiers, this most of all inciteth me to entertain a contention and trial with them, For that Cyrus shall be our judge, who will not upon any envy determine partially: but I dare upon mine oath say, That I am verily persuaded in my heart, that whom soever Cyrus seeth to bear themselves valiantly, those he loveth no less than his own heart. And this I perceive in him, that upon them here, he bestoweth what he hath with more pleasure, than keepeth it for himself: yet I am not ignorant: That these Peers be h●gh minded Gentlemen, and of haughty stomach, brought up and trained, as they are, to endure hunger, thirst and cold: Full little knowing that we have learned even the same of a better Schoolmaster than they. For, there is no better Preceptour of these things than Necessity, which hath taught us to be very perfect therein. As for these Gentlemen I say, enured they have been to travail in bearing their armours which all men have devised to make so, as they might be borne most easily: but we were put to go and run also under great burdens: so that now, the carriage of harnois, seemeth unto me more like unto wings than burdens. And therefore, taken me, o Cyrus, for such an one as will do my devoyr: and whatsoever I am, better or worse, I shall require to be honoured and advanced according to my worthiness and not otherwise. And ye also, my friends, of the Commons, I exhort you that ye will arm yourselves in this battle to strive for the better, with these Gentlemen so well brought up. And now no doubt, quoth he, are these Gallants * 〈◊〉 overtaken already in this trial with us the Commons. To this effect spoke Pheraulas. There were also, many others beside, who rose up and accorded to both their speeches. Whereupon there passed a Decree, That every man should be honoured and rewarded after his own worth: and Cyrus to be judge thereof. And thus verily proceeded these matters. CHAP. VIII. The feats of arms, that Cyrus his Captains practised in exercising their Companies. MOreover, Cyrus invited also upon a time a whole Centurie together with their Centinier to supper, by occasion that he had seen him to divide his Company into two parts, and to set them in battle ray one side against the other ready to skirmish; armed, as they were on both sides for defence, with brest-plates, and bearing in their left hands light * Or wicket ●●guets. bucklers. But for offence, he gave unto the one half in their right hands good round * Or wasters. bastons: signifying to the rest, that they should take up clods and fling them at their opposites. Now when they stood thus arraunged and appointed, he gave them the signal to combat. Then the one part threw from them their clods at the other, and hit them, some on the brest-plates and bucklers, others upon the thighs and * Or greaveses. boots. But when those were once come to close fight, who had the wasters abovesaid: they laid about them and basted the other well: some on their thighs, others about their hands and arms: others also over their shins and legs: yea and if any of them stooped for to take up clods, they would be sure to lay upon their necks and backs. At length the * Or bastoniers. wastermen put the others to flight, pursued them, and beat them throughly with much good laughter and pastime. Others also for their parts again, would in like manner take wasters in hand and serve them so who fought with flinging clods: Cyrus admiring as well the witty devise of the Leader, as the due obedience of the Soldiers: for that they were at once both exercised and also emboldened: and seeing withal, those gain the better who counterfeited the Persians armour and weapons, being much delighted with this sight, bade them all to supper: and espying in his pavilion, some of them with their shins and legs, others with their arms and hands bound up, he asked them what they ailed? who answered that they had been hurt with clods: then demanded he of them again, whether they caught their hurt when they met close together, or when they were far asunder? they made answer, when they were far asunder: but when we came to close-hand-fight, said the Wastermen, we made most pleasant pastime and sport: Sport? cried out the other who had been well basted with the bastinado: We for our parts found no such sport when we buckled together, thus to be cudgeled: and with that showed on their arms, hands and necks, yea and some of them upon their faces the dry blows of the bastons which they had received. And then verily they laughed heartily one at another as they might well enough. The day following, the whole field was full of men, who assayed to imitate these in this manner of fight: and when they had no other weightier affairs in hand, they practised evermore this kind of game. Moreover, [Cyrus] having espied on a time another Centurion leading his Centurie, one by one from a river * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to dinner, and when he saw his time commanding the Caporalls to bring forward the hindmore band, the third likewise and the fourth, in to the front: also, when as now the Caporals [or Leaders of the said bands] were all affront, how he bade them to double their files and lead every band by two and two. And so thereupon, the Decurions brought forward their men affront accordingly: And when he thought it good again, how he gave charge to lead their bands by four and four in rank: whereupon the Quincurions went forward with their soldiers so as that the band marched four and four in rank. Also how after they were come once to their Pavilion door, he led the foremost band in, commanding them to march two by two in rank: willing withal the second to follow hard after in the very tail of the other: and having given the like charge to the third and fourth, how he led them in: And thus as he brought them in, how he caused them to sit down to their * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 meal even as they entered. Cyrus I say wondering at this * Or Centurion. Captain for his mildness, his dexterity in teaching, and diligence withal, invited this hundred also to supper, with their Centinier. Now, there being then in place a certain other Centurion, that was bidden to supper; But, invite you not my Centurie, quoth he, o Cyrus, into your Pavilion? and yet, when he is at supper he doth the very same every way: when supper also is done, and the meeting dissolved; the last Leader of the rear band bringeth forth his crew, having the last verily set foremost in array against they should fight: then after them, he likewise that leadeth the tail of the second crew: and semblably the third and the fourth: to the end that when they are to be led away from the enemies, they might know how to retire. Furthermore, if we address ourselves for a running march, and be disposed to journey: whensoever we set out toward the Sunrising, I myself lead the way, and the first band goeth foremost: then, the second keepeth his place, as is meet: the third likewise and the fourth in order: as also the Decuries and Quicuries of every band, so long as I bid them. But when we march toward the West [or Sunsetting] then the caporal of the rear band and with him those that be last, lead in the front: and yet they obey me nevertheless coming behind in the very tail: that they may be accustomed as well to follow, as lead with like obedience. And what! quoth Cyrus, Do ye always practise this? Yea Sir, I assure you, quoth the said Captain, so often and as duly as we go to our suppers. I invite therefore you also, saith Cyrus, partly for that you yonder train your soldiers so precisely to keep order in going and coming, in marching on and retiring, and partly because you practise so to do both by day and night; and withal not only exercise your bodies by journeying but also profit your minds by teaching. And now, for as much as ye do every thing double, good reason it is that we semblably make you double cheer. Not so, for God's sake, saith the Captain, unless you give us also two bellies apiece. And thus broke up their meeting in his Pavilion. The morrow after, Cyrus' reinvited this Centurie to his Pavilion, according as he had said overnight, and so the day following: Which when the rest perceived, they all from that time forward imitated them. CHAP. IX. How Cyaxares gave audience to the King of India his Ambassadors, and sent them afterwards to the King of Assyria. AS Cyrus on a time was mustering all his soldiers in their armour and setting them in order of battle: there came a messenger from Cyaxares, advertising him of an Embassage arrived from the Indians, and therefore, Cyaxares his will is, saith he, that you repair unto him with all speed. I have beside, quoth the messenger, brought unto you from Cyaxares a most goodly and fair robe: For, his desire is, that you should show yourself in most magnificent and gorgeous manner, For that the Indians are to view and behold you as you come. Cyrus' hearing this news, gave commandment to the principal and foremost Centinier, arraunged as he was in battle ray, that standing himself on the right hand, and leading his Centurie one by one, he should place it affront: he willed him also to give the like charge unto the second: and so, throughout them all he bade him intimate so much. Which order of his they obeyed, and as they quickly delivered this charge, so they performed the same as speedily. Thus within a short time, there stood affront in rank 200. For so many Centiniers there were, and in depth one hundred. When they were thus placed, he commanded them to follow, as himself led the way. And forthwith, he set forward in a running march. But when he understood once, that the way leading to the Court, was so narrow that it might not receive them marching all affront, he commanded the * Foremost. first regiment of a thousand to follow in their place, and the second to march after in the tail of it. And in this manner he went himself always foremost, never resting between; and the other thousands followed every one hard at the heels of the former. Moreover, he sent two * sergeant's. Officers of purpose unto the entry of the way for to instruct any one that was ignorant and to seek, what to do. Now when they were come before the gates of Cyaxares his Palace, he commanded the foremost Centurion to arrange his Company so, as they might stand 12. in file, deep, and to place the leaders of every 12. affront before the Palace. The like charge he caused to be given unto the second, and so throughout to all. Which they did accordingly. Then Cyrus presented himself to Cyaxares in a long Persian robe, nothing proud nor sumptuous. When Cyaxares saw him, well pleased he was with this speedy repair that he made, but offended at the baseness of his garment. How now Cyrus, quoth he, what mean you by this, to show yourself in so simple habit before the Indians? I would have had you most stately and gloriously to be seen. For, an honour it would have been to me, that you my sister's son had been set out and arrayed most royally. To this Cyrus made answer in this wise. Whether should I have honoured you more, good Uncle Cyaxares, if being clad in purple, putting on bracelets and wearing a collar about my neck, I have accomplished your will and commandment by leisure, or rather as now I do, obey you so speedily with so great and goodly a power, and all, to do you honour; adorned (as you see) myself, and so adorning you with swett and through diligence? teaching others also thereby, to be likewise obedient unto you? Thus spoke Cyrus; and Cyaxares liked well of his speech: and thereupon commanded the Indians to be brought forward for audience: Who being come in place, The Indian King our Master, say they, hath sent us with commission, to demand the cause, wherefore the Medes and Assyrians make war one against the other? and upon the hearing of your answer, he willed us to go on directly to the Assyrian King, and of him likewise to demand the same: but in conclusion, to declare unto you both: That the Indian King, upon consideration of right and justice, will take part with him that hath the wrong. To which Embassage Cyaxares returned this answer. Give ear then unto my words. No wrong at all do we unto the Assyrian King. And now, go your ways ye may unto him, and inquire what he saith. But Cyrus being there present, Pleaseth it you, quoth he unto Cyaxares, that I also may deliver mine opinion? Say on, quoth Cyaxares and speak your mind. Ye then, saith Cyrus unto the Ambassadors, shall thus report unto the King your Master. That, unless it seem good otherwise to Cyaxares, we make this answer. That if the Assyrian King say, he hath in any thing been injured by us, we are content to accept of the Indian King himself to be the judge. When they heard this, they took their leave and departed. CHAP. X. How Cyrus being in deliberation and conference with his Uncle, as touching th● Affair, and about levying sums of money, enterprised war upon the King of Armenia. AFter that the Indian Ambassadors were gone forth, Cyrus began to commune with Cyaxares in this manner. Sir, hither came I to you bringing from home with me no great store of treasure properly mine own: And how much so ever it was, that I had, there is but very little left thereof, for that I have spent it upon my soldiers: Now haply you marvel how I have consumed it, considering they are at your finding. But I would have you to know, that I have done nothing else therewith but bestowed it in gifts and rewards, whensoever I admired any one of my soldiers: For, thus I think, That a man may better and with more pleasure incite by fair language and well doing, rather than by hard dealing and compulsion, all those whose help he would use in any business whatsoever: so likewise, he that is desirous to have in war affairs, willing and forward coadjutours, must in my judgement, allure and win them altogether with gracious words and liberal deeds. For, friends they must be and not foes, who shall unfeignedly and without pretence of excuse assist us in war, and fight by our side as who will never envy their Commander in weal, nor shrink and forsake him in woe: Upon these considerations, me thinks I had need of much treasure. For, to have mine eye for every thing upon you, whom I perceive to be at very great expense, seemeth to me absurd: And therefore, I deem it meet both for you and me to consider upon this point together in common, that you be not bare of money. For, if you be throughly stored, well I wot, that I also may have my part thereof at my need whensoever: especially, if I take the same to such an use, as the defraying thereof may turn to your better profit. I remember I heard you say of late, that the Armenian King slighteth you at this present, because he heareth say, there be enemies coming against us, and so neither sendeth unto you an army, nor payeth you the tribute due, as he ought. He doth so indeed good Cyrus, quoth he. And therefore I stand now in doubt, whether it were better for me to make war upon him, and so to try what I can do by force: or now for my behoove, to let him alone at this time, for fear we make the number of our enemies the greater by him. Then Cyrus replied and asked, What! Do the Armenians dwell in places surely situate, or in such as be easy of access? Surely, answered Cyaxares, Their houses be not seated very strongly. For, I have not been careless in that behalf. Howbeit there be certain hills, into which if * The Armenian King. he retire, he may straightways be in such safety as that he need not yield unto the enemy either himself or whatsoever he can convey thither, unless he would beleaguer him a long time, with a standing camp, as my Father sometime did. Hereupon Cyrus inferred thus. If you will send me, and give me the conduct of a troop of horsemen, such as you shall think sufficient, I trust with the leave and help of God, to cause the Armenian King both to send unto you an army, and also to pay you the tribute. Yea, and I hope beside, that much more friendly he will be to us, than now he is. And even I too, quoth Cyaxares, am verily persuaded, that they will all rather come in and side with you than with us. For, I hear say, that some of the King's children were wont to be your companions in hunting, who perhaps will join with you again. But if some of them be subdued and brought under your hand, all things will succeed as we would ourselves. How then, saith Cyrus, think you it not expedient to conceal these designs of ours? Yes truly, quoth Cyaxares; For, by this means, both some one of them we shall take the sooner, and also if a man should invade them, they might be surprised less provided. Listen then, saith Cyrus, whether I shall seem unto you to say somewhat to the purpose? Many a time have I, with all the Persians that were with me, hunted about the confines of your land and the Armenians, and otherwiles having joined unto me some horsemen, (those I mean who were my friends and familiars here in Media) made a journey thither. Therefore, quoth Cyaxares, if you enterprise the like now, you should never be suspected. But if your forces appear much greater, than you were wont to take with you a hunting, than it were very suspicious indeed. Yet may we devise a pretty persuasive pretence quoth Cyrus for this: Namely, if some one give it out and carry word thither, that I have a desire to make a great hunting, & seem withal to crave openly of you certain horsemen. Well said of you, quoth Cyaxares, and I myself will not willingly grant unto you but a mean sort, making semblance, as though I meant myself, to go unto my Forts and Castles which frontier next unto Assyria. For, in very truth, I intent a journey thither, to fortify the same holds, and make them as sure as possibly I can. Now when you are set forth with those forces of your own, and have hunted two days, I will send unto you a sufficient strength of horse and foot, levied already about me: which when you have received, you may directly make an invasion. And I for my part, ready to second you with the rest of my forces, will do my best not to be far from you; to the end that when I see my time, I may show myself in the field. Thus Cyaxares assembled out of hand horsemen and footmen both, for his holds: and withal sent wagons before with victuals, the very way that led to the said Forts. But Cyrus immediately sacrificed in regard of this expedition, and therewith sent unto Cyaxares, requesting that he might have the younger horsemen: and notwithstanding, many were ready to follow as voluntaries, yet he granted unto him but few. When Cyaxares had now put himself upon his way, with a power of foot and horse toward his fortresses, Cyrus happened to have a lucky Sacrifice, presaging fortunate success in his journey against the Armenian [King]: and so he set forward, as one well appointed only for to hunt. And as he marched on, behold in the very first open field that he came into: he presently started an Hare: and with that an AEgle flying on the lucky hand; having espied the Hare running, made wing, strake her, caught her up, and away: Now when she had carried the Hare to the next hill top, she seized on her prey, as she would herself. Cyrus' observing this sign, rejoiced in his heart, and therewith worshipped jupiter King, and said unto those that were present: My friends, This will be I trust in God, a fair and pleasant Chase. When they were come hard to the Frontiers, he hunted streightwaies, as his manner was. And verily, the common sort as well of footmen as of horsemen, coursed and galloped to and fro, intending thereby to rouse the Dear: but the best and chief of horse and foot both were divided, to stand at the receipt of the beast being once afoot, and to follow the game. So within few hours, they took many wild Boars, * Stag's Hearts, * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fallow Deer, and wild Asses. For, in these parts there be many such Asses bred, even at this day. When they had given over hunting for that day, so soon as he was entered into the marches of the Armenians, he supped. The next day he hunted again, approaching nigh to those mountains, which he desired to gain: And here likewise after he had done hunting he took his supper. But so soon as he discovered the power that Cyaxares sent, advancing near at hand, he dispatched secretly a messenger, willing them, to fall off, about two parasangs from him, and there to go to supper: Foreseeing, that this would much avail to conceal his coming from the enemies: And so soon as he had supped, he commanded that their * Or Commaundet. Captain should repair unto him. When supper was done, he called likewise before him the Centurions, unto whom being present he spoke in this wise. CHAP. XI. The project and speech of Cyrus to his Captains, and to Chrysantas about the laying of an Embush. And how the same was put inexecution against the King of Armenia. MY good friends, the Armenian King, hath beforetime been confederate with Cyaxares, and as a Tributary done homage unto him. But now, upon intelligence of our enemies coming, he setteth him at nought, and neither sendeth us an army, nor payeth tribute, therefore must we hunt him now if we can: and in this manner, quoth he, I think it good, that we proceed. You Chrysantas, after that you have gotten some moderate sleep, take with you the one half of the Persians which are with us: enter the way of the mountains and seize those hills first, unto which, they say he useth to fly, when he is in fear: I myself will give unto your guides for your better conduct. And verily, these hills, by report, be so thick overspred with trees, that I hope ye shall not be descried. Howbeit, if you send forth before the army, certain nimble fellows lightly appointed, resembling both for number and apparel brigands and robbers: If they chance to light upon any of the Armenians, look whomsoever they can catch, them will they be sure to keep and make sure for telling tales: and whom they shall not be able to take, they will yet hold them so far all● of, as that they shall not have a sight of our main host, but consult together as touching you, as of thiefs and none other. Thus I say, do you. As for myself, by daybreak, I will with the other moiety of the Infantry, and the whole Cavalry, take to the plain and champion way, marching directly to the Court where the King lieth. Then, if he make head against us and resist, it is a plain case, that of necessity, fight we must. But say that he retireth and leaveth the even ground, evident than it is, that we are to course and pursue him. Suppose he flieth to the hills, than quoth he, it will be your part, to let none of them escape that shall come thither unto you. Make the case thus, as in hunting: Imagine we be the hounds, that seek and find out; and yourself the huntsman, that keepeth by the net and toil. Remember therefore, that all the Avenues must be stopped before the hunting is begun. Moreover; close they ought to be and secret who are appointed to keep the passages, in case they would not have the wild beasts to be turned aside that are running forth toward them. Howbeit, do not you, good Chrysantas, as you are wont sometime to do, for the love you have to hunting. For, oftentimes you pass the whole night in business without sleep. But now, permit you must your soldiers, to take their rest moderately, that they may be able to fight against sleep and resist it. Neither (because yourself can range and wander over the mountains, having no men to be your guides, but the skill to follow that way whereas the beasts went before) may you therefore at this time, go likewise in places hardly passable: But give you charge unto your guides to lead you the easiest way, if so be there be not another far shorter. For, the easiest way, is the speediest for an army and soon dispatched. Ne, yet must you lead your men a running march, for that you have been wont to run over the hills: but see you go before them a moderate pace, that the army may conveniently follow. It were good also, that some of the most able and forwardest men staying behind, should encourage the other; that when as afterward that wing passeth on, which is to incite the rest for to make speed, all the soldiers therein compared to those that go an ordinary foot pace, may seem to run. Chrysantas having heard thus much, and joying greatly in his heart, that he had received these advertisements from Cyrus, took with him his guides, and departed. Now when he had told them that should go with him, what they were to do, he took his repose. After they had rested so long as he thought meet, he advanced toward the hills. But Cyrus, by that time it was daylight, sent a pursuivant before unto the King of Armenia, with instructions to deliver this message unto him & to say, Cyrus commandeth you, o King of Armenia, thus to do: namely to repair unto him with all speed, bringing with you both your tribute & also a power of men. If he ask you where I am? Tell truth and say, that I am within his marches. If he demand whether myself am coming forward in person? Answer hereto also, and that truly, that you know not. But if he inquire, how many we are strong? Bid him send some men to know. Thus dispatched he the messenger away with this errand. For he thought it stood better with courtesy and humanity, in this wise to deal, than to come upon him at unwares without any warning. Himself being sufficiently every way provided, both to go through his journey, and also to fight if need required, set forth and marched forward. But, he made Proclamation before unto all his soldiers, That they should do wrong to no person. And if any of them chanced to light upon an Armenian, to bid him be of good cheer and fear nothing: and withal to permit every man that were so disposed, to keep market in those places where they abode: with liberty to sell at their pleasure for money any victuals, (either meat or drink) whatsoever. THE THIRD BOOK. CHAP. I. How Cyrus without giving battle, took the King of Armenia prisoner, and seized upon his goods. The discourses that the said King made with his son Tigranes, about his deliverance. CYRUS verily was thus busied in these affairs. But the King of Armenia upon the mandate of Cyrus, delivered by his Herald, was much affrighted: considering especially that he did wrong both in withholding tribute, and also in not sending an Army. And this most of all he feared, lest he should be seen for to have begun to build and fortify his Palace so, as it might be able to keep out his enemies. Being therefore much perplexed by all these occasions: He sent forth Commissioners into diverse parts [of his Kingdom] for to assemble his own forces, and withal, conveied away into the mountains his younger son Sabaris, his own wife, his son's wife and his daughters, together with their ornaments, furniture and jewels of great value, appointing a convoy of purpose to conduct them safe. He made out also certain men in espial, to see what Cyrus did; yea and did put in order of battle those Armenians who were come unto him. And within a while, others repaired unto him with news, that Cyrus in person was at hand. But then, his heart would serve him no longer for to try a battle: and so, secretly withdrew himself out of the way. Now when the Armenians saw him so to do, they also fled home every man, intending to remove their goods farther off. Cyrus then, beholding the fields, how full they were of those that ran straggling here and there shifting for themselves, and driving before them their cattle, sent after, and did them to understand, That he meant not to proceed in hostile manner against any one that would tarry: but if he took any flying away, he denounced aforehand that he would deal with them as enemies. By this means the vulgar sort, and the most part stayed: Howbeit, diverse there were, that privily conveyed themselves away with the King. When as now they that were gone afore with the women, fell within the danger of them that kept the mountains, they set up by and by a great and piteous cry, and as they fled, very many of them were taken. In the end, the King's son, the wives also and daughters aforesaid were taken captive, and all the goods and treasure seized upon, which they had carried with them. The King himself, when he understood what was befallen unto them, being in doubt what to do, and which way to turn him, fled up to a certain hill top for to save himself. Which Cyrus likewise seeing, with the power he had about him, laid siege to the hill round about: He sent also to Chrysantas, willing him to abandon the Keeping of the foresaid mountain and to come unto him. Mean while that Cyrus his army assembled, he sent unto the Armenian King an Herald, by whom he demanded these questions. Tell me directly, King of Armenia, whether you will remain there still to wrestle and fight with hunger and thirst, or come down into the plain and fight it out with us? The Armenian King answered, that he would fight with neither. Then Cyrus sent eftsoons and asked in these terms, Why then sit you there and come not down? Because, quoth he, I am to seek what to do. But you neither need nor aught to doubt, replied Cyrus; For you may come down to plead your own cause. And who shall be our judge? saith the King. Who but he? saith Cyrus, unto whom God hath given power, without form of law and judicial process, to use you at his pleasure? The King then, considering into what straits he was driven, descended from the hill top. Then Cyrus having taken both him and all other things also that he had, into the middle space between, environed them round within his tents; For, now by this time, had he all his forces about him. At this very instant, the King's eldest son, Tigranes, who beforetime had accompanied Cyrus in hunting, was newly returned from a certain journey: And hearing what occurrents were fall'n out, went directly, even as he was, to Cyrus. But so soon as he saw his father and mother, his brethren, sisters, and his own wife captives, he wept as good reason he had. Cyrus when he beheld the man, used no other compliment of courtesy and entertainment, but thus said unto him. Come you are in good season, that you may be present to hear your father's cause tried. And therewith immediately he assembled together the Chieftains and Rulers, as well of the Persians as of the Medes: He called likewise to this Council, as many of the Nobles and Honourable persons of Armenia as were present: The very women also being there in their Caroches he excluded not, but admitted them to the audience of his cause. Now, when he was provided accordingly and saw his time, turning to the King of Armenia, thus began he to speak. First, quoth he, o King of Armenia, I advise you in the deciding of this matter, to speak the truth: that you may be clear at least of that one thing, which of all others deserveth most hatred. For, this would I have you to wit well, That to be taken with a lie, is the greatest bar that men can have against obtaining of grace and pardon. Moreover, even your children and these women here your wives: many Armenians also that be in place, are privy to you of all that which you have committed: Who, if they perceive you to speak otherwise than truth, will think that you judge your own self worthy to suffer all extremities, when I shall once find out the truth. Propose then, quoth he, o Cyrus what questions you will: For, utter the truth I shall, come of it what will. Why then quoth Cyrus. Answer directly unto me. Made you war at any time upon Astyages my mother's father and the rest of the Medes? I did, said he. And when you were vanquished by him, Did you not covenant and accept of these conditions. Imprimis, to yield him tribute. Item to aid him with men in his wars, whensoever he gave you warning? and lastly to hold no fortresses in your realm? It was even so indeed, answered he: Now therefore why have you falsified your faith, and neither tendered your tribute, nor sent a power for aid, but have walled your forts? Because, saith he, I was desirous of liberty. For, I thought it a noble thing both myself to be free, and also to leave the same freedom to my children. Certes, quoth Cyrus, a worthy matter it is for a man to endeavour, that he may never come into bondage: but if one either defeated in war, or otherwise brought into servitude, be taken practising to revolt and shake off allegiance unto his Lords, tell me, you first, do you honour him as a good man and behaving himself well, or punish him as a trangressour, after you have taken him? Surely I punish him quoth he. For you allow me not to lie. Then, answer me plainly and punctually quoth Cyrus to these Interrogatories. If any man in place of authority and command under you, do offend and deal unjustly, suffer you him to bear rule still, or appoint you another in his room? I place another, saith he in his stead. And, say, such an one be very wealthy and full of money; permit you him to be rich still, or bring you him to poverty? I take from him quoth the King, whatsoever he hath. If you understand that he fall away from you, and taketh part with the enemy, what do you to him then? I put him to death, said he. For, why should I die convicted of leasing, rather than confessing the truth? Then his son hearing these words plucked in pieces, the Turban from about his own head: and withal rend his mantel and upper garments. The women also piteously cried out and tore themselves, as if both father had been even then condemned and a dead man, and all of them beside undone for ever. But Cyrus willing them to be silent, said thus again. Well, be it so, I have enough. These be just and rightful courses in your own practice, o King of Armenia. But what would you counsel us hereupon to do? The Armenian held his tongue, as being doubtful whether he should advise Cyrus to put him to death, or teach contrary to that which he said himself did. But his son Tigranes, demanded of Cyrus and said. Tell me, Cyrus, (because my father seemeth to stand in suspense) whether I shall advise you concerning him what I think will be best and most expedient for you to do? Cyrus' having observed well enough, what time as Tigranes used to hunt with him, that he entertained a certain learned man, who was very familiar, and in wonderful esteem with him, desired greatly to hear, what he could say: and therefore bade him speak his mind boldly. If you approve saith Tigranes either the designs by my father intended, or the acts by him already done, I advise you in any hand to imitate him: but if in your opinion he hath altogether faulted, I would give you counsel not to follow him. Then quoth Cyrus, If I do right, I may not in any wise take him doing thus amiss, for an ensample. True, said Tygranes: By your reason then, inferred Cyrus, I must punish your Father, in case it stand with justice to chastise a man that doth wrong. Yea, but whether think you it is better o Cyrus, quoth Tigranes, to proceed unto punishment with your own good and profit, or to your own hurt and detriment? Not thus, saith Cyrus; for, so, should I punish myself. Yea quoth Tigranes and much hinder and endamage your own estate, if at such a time you killed any of your liege men when they might stand you in greatest stead to be kept alive. But how can those men be prized so high, when they be taken in the manner doing injury? Yes verily as I think saith Tigranes, if then, they may prove wise and sound-hearted. For, this is mine opinion, o Cyrus, that without the mind be seasoned with prudence, no other virtue availeth aught. For what use can there be of a strong and stout man, or of a valiant Knight? what profit may one make of a skilful horseman if he be not wise and discreet withal? Nay, what commodity may arise from a wealthy person, or a mighty man in a City, if discretion be away? But with wisdom, every friend is profitable yea and every servant good and commodious. This is then, the meaning of your words quoth Cyrus: That your Father also even this day, is of an unwise and inconsiderate man, become wise and discreet. Yes verily quoth he. Ergo you hold saith Cyrus, that such wisdom and discretion, is an affection of the mind, like as dolour and grief, and not an * or, passion, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 habit that may be learned: For, * ●Gr●cè, ●elius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if he ought first to be made witty who afterward is to grow discreet, one cannot all at once and suddenly of a foolish and witless man become discreet. What! good Cyrus quoth he, did you never yet observe, that one man in his folly taking in hand to fight with another better and mightier than himself, so soon as ever he was defeated, gave over straightways that folly of his showed toward the other? Again, have you never seen that one City standing out against another, presently after it hath been conquered, chooseth rather to obey that other, than to maintain fight any longer? But what calamity of your fathers can you allege, that you may so confidently avouch him to be made wise and considerate? Even that, said Tigranes, whereby he is privy to himself, that for a greedy desire of liberty, he is brought to that servitude, which he never felt before: and that he was not able to effect any of those matters which he thought either secretly to have held, or by stealth to have compassed, or by fine force to have brought to pass. But he knoweth right well, that wherein so ever you minded to deceive him, you have circumvented him so, as a man would have deluded the blind or the deaf, and those that had no wit at all in the world: and what things so ever you thought should be carried closely, therein he knoweth full well you have been so secret, as that those places which he supposed most safe and sure for his refuge, you made the same his prisons to hold him fast ere he was aware. As for celerity, so far have you surpassed him, that coming as you did yourself * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from places far remote with a puissant army, you prevented him before that he could bring his forces together. And think you in very deed quoth Cyrus such a foil as this, sufficient to make men so wise and wary, as to acknowledge others to be their betters and superiors? Yes verily said Figranes, and much more iwis than when a man is defaired in battle. For, it falleth out otherwhiles, that a champion once put to the worse by mere strength, thinketh after he hath exercised his body, to be better appointed, and to combat again. Yea, and some cities forced and won, having gotten fresh aids, suppose they are able to try it out eftsoons by a new conflict. But, look whomsoever any shall judge to be more virtuous and wiser than themselves, those many times they are willing to obey, even without compulsion. You seem then, said Cyrus, not to think that insolent and malapert persons take knowledge of any others more stayed and temperate than themselves, nor thiefs of true men, nor liars of truth speakers, nor unjust of those that be righteous. And know you not, quoth he, that now also, your father hath dealt falsely, and not firmly observed covenants with us, albeit he knew, that we for our parts have not broken the least point and tittle, of those Articles, which Astyages agreed unto? Neither do I myself, quoth Tigranes say this, That it maketh men wise and considerate, barely to know their betters, unless they suffer punishment also at their betters hands: like as it is my father's case now. Yea, but your father, said Cyrus, hath felt as yet no smart at all. He stands I know well in great fear, that he shall be put to abide all extremities. And think you indeed quoth Tigranes that any thing doth cast men down and subdue them more than strong fear? or, wot you not, that those who have felt the edge of the sword, (which of all punishments is thought to be the sharpest,) will never the less encounter the same enemies again who wounded them? But such persons as men do mightily stand in dread of, they can not endure to look full upon, although they speak comfortably unto them. This is then your saying, is it not? quoth Cyrus. That men afraid of torments, are more punished already, than if they were tortured in very deed. Why! even yourself, quoth he, doth know, that I say truth, as well as I can tell you. For, well you wot, that such as fear to be banished out of their native country, such also as being to fight a field, are afraid of an overthrow, live in continual anguish. Semblably, they that sail at sea, so long as they stand in fear of shipwreck: as many also as fear bondage and imprisonment, by reason of their fear can have no joy, nor receive benefit either of meat or sleep. Whereas such as be in exile, such as be defaited and brought into servitude already, can otherwhiles eat and drink, yea and sleep better than those which are in happy estate. Furthermore, it appeareth even in these persons more evidently, what a cumberous burden fear is. For, some fearing lest after they be taken prisoners they should be put to death, die before, for very fear: partly by throwing themselves down headlong, partly by strangling themselves, and in part by cutting their own throats: So that of all horrible things in the world, fear most of all terrifieth men's minds. As for my father here, how is his heart now affected think you, standing as he doth in fear of Captivity, not only for himself, but also for me, his wife and all his children? I can easily believe in deed quoth Cyrus, that he is in this manner much disquieted: yet am I of this opinion, that incident it is to one and the same man, in prosperity to be proud and insolent: but in calamity to be suddenly dejected & soon cast down: howbeit, if upon pardon he recover and be raised up, eftsoons to look aloft, to wax high minded, and ready to stir up new troubles again. True it is o Cyrus quoth Tigranes, Our offences are such as give good occasion, why we should no more be trusted: howbeit in your power it is, both to fortify your castles with strong walls, and also to keep with garrison your sensed holds, yea and to take what pledges and assurance you will, of our fealty. And verily, quoth he, such persons you shall have of us, as will not greatly grieve hereat. For, call to mind we shall, that ourselves are the cause of our own woes. But when you have made over the government of this State, to any one of those that never trespassed against you, if yourself shall seem then distrustful, take heed, lest as you gratify and pleasure them; so they withal take you to be no friend of theirs. Again, while you would be thought to avoid the incurring of their hatred, if you lay no yoke upon them for to keep them under, so, as that they can commit no insolent parts; beware that hereafter you have not more need to reclaim them, than now you have to reduce us unto goodness and order. But, for mine own part quoth Cyrus, so God me help, I have me thinks no mind at all, to put such ministers in trust, whom I know to serve me upon compulsion. But, as for those, whom I perceive, upon good will and love unto me, ready to do their devoir, I suppose I can better bear with them, delinquent though they be, than such as hate me, do they never so well, and perform all double diligence upon constraint and necessity. To this, replied Tigranes: As whose hands then, can you ever win so much love and friendship, as now you may gain of us? Even of those I think, said Cyrus, who never were my professed enemies, so I would be beneficial unto them, as you are desirous now I should be unto you. Why! can you find any man, good Cyrus quoth he, at this time, unto whom you may be so bounteous as unto my father? Say, you suffer some one to live, who never did you wrong; what thanks suppose you will he render unto you? Or, if you bereave him not of wife and children? who will in this regard affect you more than he, who thinks himself to deserve no less than to lose the same? And know you any man that is like to sorrow more, if he hold not the Kingdom of Armenia, than we? Evident therefore it is, quoth he, that unto whom most anguish and grief shall redound, if he be not King, the same also if he receive of you the Kingdom, will yield unto you the greatest thanks. Moreover, if you have any care of this also, namely to leave the State here at your departure in least trouble; consider quoth he, whether you think all will be more quiet, by innovation and change of the Government under a new Lord, or by suffering the old and received manner to remain still in force under their ancient Prince? Semblably if you have an eye to this, how to bring out into the field a puissant army: Who, think you, will muster and levy it in better order, than he that hath often used the same? Now, put case you stand in need of money, whom suppose you meet to raise and procure it for your better, than him who both knows, and hath also under his hand all the store that is? Beware therefore good Cyrus, least by casting off and losing us, you endamage yourself more, than my father can hurt or hinder you. To this or the like effect, spoke Tigranes. CHAP. II. How Cyrus with great humanity did set the King of Armenia with his wife and children at large: And after he had received their ransom, levied a good power of footmen and horsemen both, out of Armenia for this war. CYRUS was exceeding glad to hear him make this speech: for that he thought now all was done and dispatched to his hand, which he undertook unto Cyaxares for to perform: For, he called to mind what he had said, and namely how he thought to make the Armenian King, a more fast and assured friend unto him, than before. Hereupon he demanded of the King himself in this manner. Tell me then, quoth he, o King of Armenia, Incase I should condescend unto your requests, how great an army will you send with me, and how much money will you contribute toward this war? Whereunto the Armenian King made this answer, I can say nothing unto you good Cyrus either in terms more plainly, or to the point more * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 justly, than to declare unto you first, all the forces that I have: which when you see and know what they be, you may have away with you as great a power as you list, leaving as much as may serve for the defence of the land. Then, for money likewise, meet it is that I should show unto you all the treasure that I have, whereof you may take and leave what you think good. Go to then, saith Cyrus: Show unto me directly what your strength is, and tell me withal, what store of coin you have. Hereto the Armenian King returned this answer. Of horsemen the Armenians are able to make 8000, and of footmen, 40000. As for money, quoth he, together with the treasures which my father left unto me, being reckoned to the true rate or value in silver, it amounteth to more than 3000 talents. Hereunto Cyrus, as one in this behalf nothing careless said thus: Of your army then, because the Chaldees your borderers make war upon you, send with me the one half: but of your moneys, for those 50 talents which you paid as a tribute, deliver double so much unto Cyaxares, in regard of detaining the payment thereof: And to myself you shall lend another hundred talents. For the lone whereof, I promise, If God speed me, either to do you greater pleasures, or else to repay you the money, if I be able. If I do not, thought haply I may be unsufficient, but judged, worthily, I shall never be unjust. Now for God's sake o Cyrus said the Armenian King, use not these words: otherwise, you shall not have me so confident and trustful in you. But make this account, quoth he, What monies so ever you leave us, they are yours no less, than those which you carry from hence. Well said Cyrus: But how much money will you part withal unto me, for to have your wife again? Even as much, quoth he, as I am worth. And what will you give me to enjoy your children also? As much for them likewise as I can make. By this reckoning then inferred Cyrus, these be prised at twice so much as you possess. Now, Tigranes, to you I address my speech. With what ransom would you redeem your wife? (newly married he was and loved the woman exceeding well) I assure you, o Cyrus, quoth he, I would lay down my very life that she might never become thrall Take her to you, than quoth Cyrus, For yours she is: neither do I repute her to have been a captive at all, seeing you never fled from us. You also, King of Armenia, have away with you both your wife and children without any ransom at all, that they may know they come unto you free. And now verily for this present take your suppers with us: and when ye have supped: Depart whither ye list. So they stayed. But after supper, whiles they were yet in the pavilion, Cyrus questioned in this manner, Tell me Tigranes, quoth he, what is become of the Gentleman that was wont to hunt with us: For you highly esteemed him. Why? quoth he, hath not this my father here put him to death? Of what offence said Cyrus was he convict? He laid to his charge, quoth he, that he corrupted me, And yet my dear Cyrus, so good a man he was and so honest, that even then, when he was to die, he called unto me and said: Be not you grieved Tigranes and offended with your father, in that he mindeth to take away my life: For he doth not this in any malice, but of error and ignorance: And what trespass men upon error do commit, I suppose is done against their wills. At these words said Cyrus, Alas good man that he was. But the Armenian King turning unto Cyrus spoke in this wise, Neither do those, good Cyrus who take other men naught with their wives pursue them therefore to death, for that they make their wives more wanton and unchaste; but because they think they steal away their hearts and quench that love which they owe unto them: in which regard, they proceed against them as very enemies. And even so, jealous was I and envied that man, because me thought he was the cause that my son admired and esteemed him more than myself. Then Cyrus, So God me love good King of Armenia, as I think your fault was no other than any man would have done. Therefore Tigranes pardon your Father for this Gentleman's death. Thus having at that time discoursed, lovingly entertained and embraced one another, as meet it was, after this reconciliation, they mounted upon their caroches together with their wives and so with great joy departed. CHAP. III How Cyrus took Tigranes with him in his train, and went to assail the Chaldees upon the mountains. WHEN they were come home, some made report of Cyrus his wisdom, others related his patience and sufferance: one spoke of his mildness, another of his beauty and goodly tall presence. Whereupon Tigranes asked his own wife and said: How now my Armenian Lady, Seemed Cyrus in your eyes also a fair and beautiful personage? In good faith, quoth she, I never looked upon him. Whom then did you behold, said Tigranes? Even him I assure you, quoth she, who said, That with the price of his life he would redeem me from captivity. And then, as meet it was, after such matters as these passed, they took their rest together. The day following, the Armenian King sent unto Cyrus and the whole army, gifts and tokens of hospitality. He gave warning also to his own subjects, such as were to go to warfare, for to be ready against the third day following. As for the money whereof Cyrus spoke, he paid it down double. But Cyrus when he had taken of it so much as he required, sent back the rest: and demanded withal, whether of them twain would lead the army? The son, or himself? Whereunto both of them made answer: the father in this wise: Even he whom you shall command; but the son after this sort. as for me o Cyrus I will not leave you, no though I should follow you hard at heels as a Camp drudge. Hereat Cyrus laughed heartily and said. And how much would you be content to give, for to have your wife hear you are become a Camp slave and to carry fardels? She shall never need, quoth he, to hear that. For I will bring her along with me, that she may see what ever I do. But now said Cyrus' it were time for you to truss up and be furnished every way for this journey. I make full account quoth Tigranes that we shall show ourselves in readiness, with whatsoever my father hath allowed. And so for that time the soldiers after gifts of friendly entertainment bestowed upon them, went to rest. The next day Cyrus taking to him Tigranes with the best and most select horsemen of the Medes, as many also of his own friends as he thought convenient, road abroad to view the country of Armenia, devising where he might build a fortress. And being mounted up to an hill top, he asked Tigranes, which were those mountains from whence the Chaldees used to make roads down into the plains, and so to drive away booties? Which when Tigranes had showed unto him, he asked again, whether those mountains were now without company and unfrequented? No verily, quoth he, for they have always certain spies and Sentinels, who signify to the rest whatsoever they discover. And what do they, saith he, when they have notice of any thing? Every man saith Tigranes makes what haste he can up to the hill tops for to help and succour. When Cyrus heard this, and withal beheld the country all about, he might perceive that a great part thereof, lay as waste ground to the Armenians, and untilled, by reason of the wars. Then for that time returned they to the army, and after supper took their repose and slept. The morrow next ensuing, Tigranes showed himself ready and well appointed, having raised a power of four thousand Horsemen, with ten thousand Archers and as many Targuatiers. But whiles these forces were a levying, Cyrus sacrificed, and seeing the entrails of the beasts to be fair and fortunate to him, he called together the Leaders both of the Persians and of the Medes, and in the presence of that Assembly made this speech. My well-beloved friends, These mountains that we see, belong to the Chaldaees, which if we may first be masters off, and on the top of them build a fort and plant our garrison: of necessity, as well the Chaldaees as the Armenians will demean themselves loyally toward us. As for our sacrifices, they betoken all good on our side: and as touching man's alacrity and humane means, nothing will so much help the same forward to the achieving of this exploit, as expedition. For, if we can climb up the hills, before the enemies assemble their power, we shall either gain the hill tops wholly without any resistance, or else skirmish with our enemies, when they are but few in number and feeble in strength. No labour therefore can be easier and more void of danger, than if presently we be resolute in celerity and quick dispatch. Arm yourselves therefore, on all hands. As for you the Medes, march on our left hand: but ye the Armenians, go one half of you on the right side: and the other half lead the way in the vaward before us. Ye that be horsemen, follow behind in the Rear, to incite and put us forward up the hill, neither suffer ye any one faintly to draw back. When Cyrus had thus said, and arraunged his files directly upward; he advanced before the Army. The Chaldees, [that lay in espial] when they perceived the march forcibly to mount up hill, forthwith signified so much to their fellows, and so, by outcries and alarms from one to another, they drew together. Cyrus also for his part gave warning to his soldiers saying. These here, o ye Persians, signify unto us that it is high time to make haste. For, if we prevent them, and get the hill before, our enemies shall be little able to do aught. Now the Chaldaees had light bucklers, and two javelins apiece: and these are reputed the most martial men of all that country. They serve also in wars as mercenaries and be always in pay, whensoever any man hath need of them, because, warlike though they be and valiant, yet are they poor and needy. For, the region which they inhabit is full of hills, and a small part thereof wealthy. Now when the soldiers about Cyrus approached nearer to the hill-tops, Tigranes, who accompanied Cyrus, Wot you not o Cyrus quoth he, that we must fight out of hand: and the Armenians will not abide the first brunt of the enemies? Cyrus answered that he was not ignorant thereof: in which regard I have already saith he given order to the Persians to prepare themselves and be in readiness. For they are to follow hard, so soon as the Armenians begin to give ground and thereby draw the enemies nearer unto us. Thus the Armenians advanced foremost in the vanguard. But the Chaldaees, as many as were present, upon the approach of the Armenians suddenly setting up a shout, rushed fiercely upon them after their manner and gave the charge. The Armenians likewise, as they were wont, received them not, but reculed. Now when the Chaldaees following them in chase, perceived others with sword in hand to mount up the hill ready to encounter them affront, some that happened to join in fight were quickly slain, others escaped by flight, and certain of them were taken prisoners. Thus the hill tops were soon gained. Now when Cyrus his soldiers were gotten up thither, and looked down toward the habitations of the Chaldaees, they might perceive how they abandoned the houses that stood next, and so ran away. Cyrus then, as soon as all his soldiers were come together, commanded them to take their dinners: After dinner, having learned that the place of Espial where the Chaldaees lay, was both safe and also well watered, presently he emmured it in manner of a fortress. He commanded also Tigranes to send unto his father, willing, and requiring him to make present repair thither, and to bring with him all the Carpenters and Masons that were to be had. So there was a messenger straightways dispatched unto the Armenian King. Mean while Cyrus with those about him began to build the wall. At which very time, they presented the captives unto Cyrus, some bound, and others of them sore wounded. Whom when he beheld, he commanded immediately the bound to be loosed, and such as were hurt to be cured. For which purpose, he had sent for * Or Surgeons. Physicians. This done, he said unto the Chaldaees, that his coming was not either for any desire he had to destroy them, or need to make war: but because he would conclude a Peace between the Armenians and the Chaldaees. And before that I was possessed of these hill tops, quoth he, I wot well ye had no desire of peace. For why? Your own State was in safety, and the goods of the Armenians ye harried and carried at your pleasure. But now ye see in what case ye stand. I dismiss you therefore that be prisoners, home to your houses, and give you leave to consult with the rest of the Chaldaees, whether ye will maintain war against us, or entertain amity with us. If ye make choice of war, See ye come not hither, if ye be wise, without arms and weapons, but if ye think ye have need of peace, come hardly unarmed. Will ye become our friends? I will then take care for the safety and welfare of your state. The Chaldaees hearing this, after they had highly praised Cyrus and on all sides given him their hands, departed home. CHAP. FOUR The peaceable communication that Cyrus had with the Armenians and the Chaldaees. The mutual accord and peace between them all. THE Armenian King when he heard that Cyrus sent for him, and withal what he had done, taking with him the Carpenters and Masons aforesaid, and all other things which he thought necessary, repaired unto Cyrus, withal speed possible. No sooner saw he him, but he broke out into these words: Little it is o Cyrus, that we men are able to foresee in future things, and yet attempt and enterprise many desseins. For, ere while, myself, when I went about to compass my liberty, became a slave more than ever before: and after that we were taken prisoners, whiles we made full account that we were utterly undone, it appeareth now most evidently, that we are preserved, no time before, so much. For, those who never ceased to infest us many ways, I see now to be in that case, which I ever wished. And thus much o Cyrus I would have you to know, that for to disseise the Chaldaees of these mountain tops, I would have disbursed much more money, than yourself have of me. And verily the good turns which you promised to do unto us, what time you received that money, you have performed already. We acknowledge ourselves therefore to be debtors unto you still for other benefits: Which (if we would not be naughty persons) it were a shame for us not to requite. And what requital soever we make, yet shall we not be found to have made condign recompense, beseeming so beneficial a friend. Thus spoke the King of Armenia. But the Chaldaees came unto Cyrus as Orators, beseeching him to make peace with them: whom Cyrus questioned with, in this wise. Crave ye peace at this time ye Chaldaees, for any thing else, but that ye think to live in more security by peace than by war? considering that we also said as much. The Chaldaees made answer, Yea; for, all other things we have already. But what and if, replied Cyrus, there accrue unto you other commodities beside, by the means of peace? Then, said they, would we be the gladder. And what other reason is there, quoth Cyrus, why you repute yourselves now to be poor, but for lack of rich and fertile ground? When they accorded to him in this point also. How then? would ye be content, saith Cyrus, to pay so much tribute as the other Armenians do, so ye may lawfully occupy and till as much Armenian ground as ye will yourselves? Yes, right willingly answered the Chaldaees, if we might believe, we should sustain no wrong hereafter. And what say you, King of Armenia, would you have this ground of yours that now lieth waist, to become tilled, provided, that the occupiers thereof pay you such rent as you set down? Yes verily, quoth the King, I would give a great deal of that condition. For, by this means the revenues of my Crown should be much augmented. And ye Chaldaees, quoth he, what say ye to this, considering ye have fertile mountains, would ye willingly permit the Armenians to use the same for pasture, yielding unto you for the pasturage a reasonable rent? Yea gladly, said the Chaldaees, for that we shall receive much profit without any pain and labour. But you King of Armenia, saith Cyrus, are you willing to use their pastures, if for a small commodity arising unto the Chaldaees, yourself may receive far greater profits? Yea, with all my heart, quoth he, if I thought I might enjoy the said pasture-ground in safety without molestation. What! might ye not enjoy them safely, if ye had the help of the hill-tops? Yes said the King. Hereat the Chaldaees. But we, perdie, shall never be able to occupy, we will not say, their grounds, but not so much as our own lands, if so be these be masters of the said hill tops. But, What! quoth he, if those mountains may help you? Marry, then, answered they, we should think ourselves well apayed. But it were not so good for us, believe me said the King, in case they recover the mountains again, especially being walled and fortified. Well then, quoth Cyrus, I will take this course. The strength of these hill-tops will I deliver to neither of you both: But we ourselves will hold them in our own hands; And whether of you wrong the other, their parts will we take who sustain the wrong. Which when both sides heard: they praised the devise, and said it was the only way to establish an assured peace. So upon these capitulations following, they all gave and received interchangeably hostages for security: and agreed it was between them, That they both, should be free one from the other, entertain mutual marriages, use tillage and pasture in common indifferently: and one aid the other if any did molest either of them. Thus for that time things passed: and the league then and thus concluded, between the Chaldaees and the Sovereign Ruler of Armenia, remaineth yet in force to this day. Now after these Covenants of confederacy were confirmed, both parts immediately did put to their helping hands with great cheerfulness, to build and wall the said fortress as a common strength and defence for them both, and thereto jointly brought all things necessary. CHAP. V. How Cyrus sent an Embassage unto the Indians: and returning into Media, consulted about making war upon the Assyrians. WHen evening drew near, Cyrus entertained together with him at supper both parties, as being now joined in mutual amity. And as they sat at supper, one of the Chaldaees began and said: This accord may well be acceptable to all others of our nation. But some Chaldaees there are quoth he, that live by preading and robbing, who neither have skill of husbandry, nor can abide to till the ground, as wont always to get their living by the wars. For, they used evermore to drive away booties, and many a time to serve for wages under the King of the Indians, who by their saying is a Potentate full of gold, and as often under King Astyages. Why then, said Cyrus, do they not take wages of me? For I will give them as good pay, as he, who ever he be that gave most. This offer of Cyrus they accepted and said, that many would be right willing to serve him. And thus of these points abovesaid were they agreed. Cyrus then, who had heard say that the Chaldaees oftentimes had recourse unto the Indian King; and calling to remembrance, that from him there came to the Medes certain persons as Spies to see and learn what was done among them, and the same afterwards went also to the enemies, for to have intelligence likewise of their affairs, was willing enough that the Indian King might know what deeds himself had achieved: And therefore he entered into such a speech as this. Tell me o King of Armenia and ye Chaldaees, If I should dispatch a messenger of mine, unto the Indian King, would ye send any of yours beside, who might both conduct the man in his way, and assist him also to the obtaining at the said King's hand, of such things as I desire? For, I gladly would, we had more money still, to the end that I might both give large pay to as many as have need, and also by bountiful gifts grace and honour such as serve under me, according to their worthiness. In these regards I say, desirous I am to be furnished with great store of treasure. And, albeit I make reckoning to stand in need, yet gladly do I spare your moneys whom I suppose now to be our friends: yet, of the Indian King I would willingly take the same, if he would part with it. As for the said messenger, unto whom I will and require you to allow guides for his conduct, and to be assistant when he is thither come, he shall speak in this wise, Cyrus hath sent me unto you o King of India, saying that he stands in need of more money: For that he expecteth another army from home out of Persia (and in very deed quoth he, so I do.) If therefore you will send him as much money as you think good, he saith, that if God give him good success, he will endeavour so to do, as that you shall think you have done very well and wisely for yourself, in gratifying him thus in this kind. This message shall my Agent deliver from me. Now, for those whom ye shall send, give them in charge and commission, what yourselves shall think requisite. And if, quoth he, we may get money of him, we shall have the greater store by us to use. If not, we shall know that we are nothing beholden to him nor have any cause to thank him, but may for aught that concerneth him, order all things to our own behouse. Thus said Cyrus, supposing that those Armenians and Chaldaees who were to go this journey, would make such reports of him, as himself desired, that all the world should both speak and hear. And so for that time when they saw good, they dissolved this meeting at supper and went to bed. The day following Cyrus sent away the Messenger with those directions which he had delivered before. The King of Armenia likewise and the Chaldaees appointed such persons to accompany him as they thought most meet to help forward the business which they had in commission, and also to give out of Cyrus such speeches as were befitting. After this, when Cyrus had finished the fortress and furnished it with garrison soldiers, as many as were sufficient, and with all things else necessary; yea and left as Captain over them a Median, (in preferring whom he thought to gratify Cyaxares most) he departed; leading away with him that army which he had brought thither; as also those forces which he received from the Armenian King, and together with them such as came from the Chaldees, to the number of 4000 who of all others were reputed the best warriors. Now when he was come down into the parts inhabited, there was not an Armenian, man or woman that stayed within doors, but they all went forth to meet him, rejoicing greatly at this peace: bringing with them and driving before them, what thing so ever any of them had worth presenting unto him. Neither was the King of Armenia herewith displeased; for that he thought Cyrus would take the more contentment, in being thus generally honoured of all. In the end came forth likewise his Queen, with her daughters and younger son. And beside other gifts, she brought that gold also which before time Cyrus refused to take. All which when Cyrus saw, Ye shall never quoth he make me o Armenians, for hire and reward sake to go from place to place, and bestow my favours. And you Madam, go your ways and keep the money that you bring, to yourself, and give it no more to the King your husband, for to be buried in the ground: but rather, therewith set out your son right gallantly, and so send him forth to the wars. Of all the rest, for yourself, your husband, your daughters and sons, have and hold so much, as by the enjoying thereof and adorning yourselves therewith, you may lead a more dainty and pleasant life: and let it suffice, quoth he, for the bodies of the dead to be interred. This said, he road away: whom there accompanied the King himself of Armenia, and all the people beside, calling him their bountiful benefactor, and a worthy good man. Thus they continued until they had conducted him out of their country. The Armenian King then, sent unto him a greater army, because he had now peace at home. Thus departed Cyrus mightily enriched, not only by the present treasure that he had received, but also for that by his good deportment he had made way for much more whensoever he should need. And so for that time they pitched their tents in the confines. The next morrow, he sent the army, and part of the money to Cyaxares, (who according to his promise was not far off.) But himself, with Tigranes and the Nobles of Persia, hunted wheresoever he could meet with game, and merrily followed his sports. Afterwards, being come into the Medes land, he dealt money among his own Centurions, so much as was thought sufficient for every one, that they also might have wherewith to honour and reward, those that served under them, as many as they admitted for their valour. For this reckoning made he, that if each one performed his part praiseworthy, the whole body of the army likewise would prove right excellent. Furthermore, if himself saw any thing that might adorn the army, the same when he had once gotten it, he would bestow upon the best worthy: For, this he supposed, that what good thing and beautiful ornament soever the soldiers had, himself with all the same was likewise adorned. And at the very same time, when he distributed among them, such presents as he had received, in a frequent assembly of his Centurions, * or, File leaders Caporalls, and all those whom he best esteemed, he made a speech in this wise. We seem now my friends, to conceive a certain joy, partly because we have gotten some wealth: and in part for that we have, wherewith to adorn those we would, ●d whereby ourselves may be honoured again, according as each one of us is worthy of advancement. But in any wise we must ever call to remembrance, what manner of feats they be, which have procured these good things unto us. For if ye consider well, ye shall find, that ye have attained hereunto, by watching when time required, by travail and pains taking, by celerity and expedition, and finally by giving no ground unto the enemies. It behooveth you therefore hereafter to be hardy and valiant men, setting this down with yourselves, that great pleasures and commodities both, cannot proceed but from obedience, constancy, labours and perils undertaken in time convenient. Cyrus now perceiving how fresh and able in body his soldiers were to endure warre-travailes; how resolute also and courageous in heart to despise their enemies: what skill beside each one had in every point belonging to their own arms: Semblably, seeing them all well disposed and ready to obey their Rulers. In these respects, desirous he was even now to perform some of those exploits, which are usually enterprised against enemies: knowing, that many times by delays and putting of, Commanders and Generals find some alteration even in brave projects and worthy dessignements. Furthermore, perceiving that many of his soldiers upon an ambitious humour, in their contentions where they strove to surpass, began to envy one another; for this cause also desirous he was with all speed to lead them forth into the enemy's country, as knowing right well, that common dangers kindle mutual love and affection, between fellow soldiers; in which case none of them will either envy others that are set out in bravest armour, or repine at them that be given to seek after glory and honour: but rather such persons both praise and also embrace their like, as reputing them to be joint labourers with them in procuring the common good. First and foremost therefore, he harnoised his army and marshaled it in as beautiful and excellent order 〈◊〉 possibly he could, then, called he together the * Colonels, o● leaders of ten thousand. Myriarches, the * Coma●nde of a thousand. Chiliarches, the Centiniers, the Caporals likewise and petty Captains of smaller bands (for these were free and not enroled in the ordinary lists of soldiers; and yet when it was required that the General should be obeyed or any charge given, no part of the army for all that, was left ungoverned: but all matters else executed well enough by petty Captains of 12. and 6. in a crew.) Now after these serviceable men of note were come together, Cyrus brought them into his Pavilion: and both showed unto them, what things were well and in good order, as also instructed them how the several forces and Companies of their Allies and Auxiliaries might be most firm and strong. And when he had so wrought, that even they also had a longing desire to be employed in some Action, they cared not how soon, thus he said unto them, Go your ways now for this time unto your Companies and instruct every one your own change, as I have taught you, doing withal your best, to kindle in them all, a servant desire to undertake this expedition: that with a cheerful heart ye may every one set forward: and tomorrow betimes show yourselves before Cyaxares at the Court gate. Then departed they, and did accordingly. The next morning by break of day, those men of Action pressed to perform their service, were ready at the Palace. Cyrus therefore being entered in with them to Cyaxares, began to speak in this manner. CHAP. VI The speech of Cyrus unto Cyaxares, about his expedition against the Assyrians. I Am not ignorant dear Uncle Cyaxares that the projects which I shall now deliver, have been long since considered upon and approved by you no less than by us: but haply, abashed you are to utter the same, lest if yourself made mention of leading forth our army, you might seem weary of finding and maintaining us as you do. Seeing therefore you keep silence, I myself both for you and us will propound the business now in hand. For, we are all of this mind, seeing we be so well appointed, not to fight then, when as the enemy shall invade your land, nor to wait for his coming, sitting still as we do in our friend's country: but with all speed to make a road into the territories of our enemies. For now, so long as we remain in your land, much hurt we do even against our wills unto many things of yours: but if we remove into our enemy's quarters, we shall work them the like displeasure as willingly. Moreover, now are we kept at your great charges: but if we war abroad without your marches, we shall be victualled from out of our enemy's country. Furthermore, were it so that some greater peril might betide us there than here, then peradventure the safest course were to be chosen. But now the case is all one with them; whether we wait here for them or set forward to meet them there. In like manner we also shall be the same in fight, whether we receive them coming hither, or go thither and give them battle. But in very truth the hearts of our soldiers we shall find more courageous, if we invade our enemies and seem not loath to affront them and look them in the face. Semblably they will be much more in fear of us, when they shall hear that we sit not still at home, as men smitten with dread of them, but upon intelligence of their coming, are ready to encounter them on the way for to join battle with all speed, and not tarry until our own country be endamaged, but preventing their attempts, waste their land first: Certes, if we make them any whit more fearful, or ourselves bolder, I suppose it will be to our great advantage. And by this means verily I make account, that our danger will be less, and our enemies hazard much greater. Moreover, my father was always wont to say, you also to confess, and all others to accord, that fields are fought and battles tried, rather by the resolution of men's hearts, than the strength of their bodies. Thus verily said Cyrus, unto whom Cyaxares made this answer. But I would not have you Cyrus and the rest of the Persians once to suspect, that I think much to maintain you with victuals: Yet am I also of this mind, that in every respect it will be more expedient for us, even now to invade our enemy's land. Since then, quoth Cyrus, we concur in one opinion, let us jointly truss up bag and baggage and so dislodge, and in case our sacrifices unto the God's assent soon unto our desires, with all speed set forward. Hereupon, after warning given to pack up and to put themselves in readiness, Cyrus sacrificed to jupiter King, first: afterwards to the rest of the Gods: praying withal, that they would vouchsafe to be propitious and favourable guides unto the Army, and show themselves gracious Assistants, assured helpers and Associates, yea and Counsellors for good, in all their Affairs. He invocated likewise the tutelar * O●. Dei●●es powers, that inhabited and patronised the Median Land. Now when he had finished the sacrifices with lucky presages, and that the army was wholly assembled together before him in the very marches, after tokens likewise of bird-flight, promising happy success, he did set foot within the enemy's country. And no sooner was he entered the borders, but presently he there procured the gracious favour of Dame Tellus, with Libatours and liquid offerings. The Gods also and inhabitant Patrons of Assyria he pacified with solid hosts and sacrifices. Which compliments done and ended, he sacrificed eftsoons to jupiter, the Protector of his own native soil and look what other of the Gods soever came into his knowledge, he neglected them not. CHAP. VII. How Cyrus went to encamp near unto the Assyrians, and prepared to give them battle. WHEN all these things were accomplished in good sort, the Infantry forthwith marched on and made no great journey but soon pitched their tents. Howbeit, having put forth the Cavalry to make incursions and to range abroad, they gate great pillage of all things. Then remooved they, and being now furnished with all provision necessary, and foraging the country still, they encamped and waited the enemies coming. Now, when noised it was that their army was on foot and within ten day's journey, Cyrus said, It is now high time o Cyaxares to put on, and to meet with them: And let us give no cause to be thought, either of our enemies or our own men, to shrink back, and not to abide them, but rather show ourselves not unwilling to fight. When Cyaxares allowed well hereof, they marched on always after, in battle ray, going forward every day as far as they thought good. As for their suppers they never took them but by daylight: and in the night they made no fires within the camp. Howbeit, before the camp they burned fire, to the end that by the light thereof, they might see if any came by night towards them, and yet not be seen themselves. Many times also, to deceive the enemy they did set fires aburning behind the camp: whereby otherwhiles the enemy's spies fell into the hands of their foremost escont-watch: For, by reason that the said fires were behind, they thought themselves had been yet far from the camp. Now the Assyrians with their Confederates and Allies, after that the Armies approached one the other, entrenched themselves, A thing that the Barbarian Kings use to do even at this day. For, when they pitch their tents, an easy matter it is for them to cast a trench about their camp, so many hands have they to set on work. And, they know that a power of horsemen in the night is soon disordered, and so of little or no service, especially if it consist of Barbarians: For, such use to have their horses tied by the feet at their mangers: And if any man should charge upon them, a labour it wer● by night to unloose the horses, a trouble to bridle them, a pain to saddle and trap them, much ado also to bard them and do on their harnois. Yea and when they are mounted on horseback, impossible it is by any means to ride them through the camp. For all these causes, they also like as all other Barbarians enclosed these within certain fortifications, thought they might being thus within the safeguard of a sensed place, fight when they list themselves, and not otherwise. Whiles they were thus busied, they approached one the other, and being about a * About three miles and three quarters English. Parasang off, the Assyrians encamped thus as I said, in a place entrenched round about, howbeit open and exposed to the eye. But Cyrus pitched his tents, as much out of sight as possibly he could, as having of purpose sought out certain villages, to●ts and mounts, affront his camp, thinking that all his warlike equipage suddenly presented, would be more terrible to his adversaries. And verily that night, after the Sentinels set, as requisite it was, they betook themselves on either side to rest. The day ensuing, the Assyrian King and Croesus, with all the other Commanders, kept their forces quiet within their Strength and rested still: But Cyrus and Cyaxares stood embattled, ready to fight if the enemies came forward. But when it was for certain known, that they would not that day issue forth without their rampire, nor intended to fight, Cyaxares calling for Cyrus and all the gallants and men of Action, spoke unto them in this wise. My friends, I am of this mind, that thus well appointed as we are, we ought to march unto the assault of our enemy's rampire, thereby to show that we for our parts are willing to fight. For, if by this bravado, they will not come forth against us, our men shall be the better encouraged in giving the attempt: and our enemies upon the sight of our boldness and resolution more daunted. This was the advice of Cyaxares. But Cyrus, For the love of God, quoth he, o Cyaxares, let us not do so. For, if according to your mind we show ourselves, and go forward; our enemies will look upon us now, with no fear at all, as we come upon them knowing themselves, as they do, to be in a place of security so as they can receive no hurt: and more than that, when as we retire without effect, they eftsoons seeing our forces far inferior to theirs, will despise the same, and to morrow sally forth with much more courage and resolution. Now for this present, knowing us as they do, to be here, and yet not seeing us, believe me verily, they set not light by us, but must they do and marvel what we mean, neither cease they, I dare well say, to talk and discourse of us. But when they shall come forth first, then will it behoove us both to appear in sight and at once to encounter and buckle with them; as having found them where heretofore we long desired. When Cyrus had thus said, both Cyaxares and the rest also agreed thereunto. Then therefore, having taken their suppers, set the watch and made fires accordingly before the same, they went to bed and slept. CHAP. VIII. The exhortation of Cyrus to his Cheiftaines, and the Peers, to move them to advance with better courage to battle. THE next day, early in the morning, Cyrus, with a Coronet upon his head, sacrificed: commanding likewise the * Honourable Gentlemen, called Homoti●i. Peers to wear Chaplets and to be present at the solemnity of Sacrifices. When these Devotions were done and Sacrifice offered, he assembled them all together, and unto them made this speech. The Gods, my dear friends, as both Divinors say and I myself accord, foretell us that a battle there will be; They also give us victory, and in the Entrails promise unto us safety. Now, to admonish you, in what sort ye should bear yourselves in this affair, abathed I am. For, I know, that in these points, ye are as skilful and expert as myself, as who have studied, meditated and heard, yea and continually do hear these things as well as I: in so much as you by good right teach others the same. But if ye have not hitherto understood and learned so much, listen then to me. These here our Associates, whom we have newly taken unto us, and endeavour to make like unto ourselves, we must put in mind, for what cause we have been maintained by Cyaxares? what exercises we have been trained in, and to what purpose we have called them hither? as also in what regard they have given i● out, that right willingly they will enter into the Action with us, and try it out by di●t of sword. This also ye ought to recall into their remembrance, that this is the very day, which will declare what rewards each one is worthy off. For, such things as men be late ere they learn, no marvel it is, if some of them have need of one also to suggest and prompt unto them. Yea, a blessed turn it were, if men might become valiant, even by the instinct and provocation of others. And verily in so doing, ye shall give good proof of yourselves withal. For, he that is able in such a matter as this, to better others and make them more valiant, may without question be privy to himself, that he hath attei●ed to the perfection of valour. Whereas, he who being able to inform himself in these things, resteth therein, supposing it sufficient; and proceedeth no farther, is by good reason to hold himself but half perfect. And for this cause, I deliver not thus much to them, but charge you to declare the same, that they may endeavour to give you content. For, ye also are next conversant with them, every one in his own particular. And this, quoth he, would I have you to know: that so long as ye shall be seen of them full of valour and resolution, ye shall become masters and teachers, both to them and also to many more, not in word, but in deed, for to be likewise valiant and courageous. At the last, he knit up his speech with bidding them to go to dinner wearing guirlands on their heads: and after the compliments of sacred libations performed, to repair every man to their own companies dight as they were with the same guirlands. When these were departed, he called unto him the * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 brings up. Leaders in the Rear, unto whom he used these words. My good friends, that are Persians', ranged ye also be in the number of the Peers as selected Gentlemen, reputed as in other respects to parallel the very best, so for your age to excel them in wisdom. And verily, for this cause are ye in place no less honourable than that of the foremost Commanders in the vaward. For, being in the rearward, by observing those that be hardy, and by encouraging them, ye may soon make them to be more valiant, and again, if any one be faint-hearted, by noting likewise and marking him, ye will not cocker nor suffer such a one to continue so still. Moreover, expedient it is for you, if for any other whosoever, to gain victory, as well in regard of your age as the massiness and weight of your * Or, armour habit. If they then, that are before in the vaward call upon you and command to follow, I would have you to obey them. And to the end that ye also may not be inferior to them in this behalf, exhort them again to lead and put forward with speed against the enemy. And now, quoth he, go ye also to your dinners, and having dined, together with the rest in your guirlands, repair unto your * Or. co 〈◊〉 companies. CHAP. IX. How the King of Assyria issued out of his camp to fight a field, and made a speech unto his soldiers. How Cyrus and they afterwards joined battle, wherein the Assyrians were discomfited. THus were the soldiers of Cyrus occupied; by which time the Assyrians having dined already, sallied boldly out of their camp, made a bravado, and with resolute hearts stood strongly appointed in battle ray. The King himself in person, mounted in his chariot did put them in order, and withal in this manner exhorted them. Now is the time o ye Assyrians when ye must show your valour: For, now are ye to fight for your lives, for the soil wherein ye were borne, for the houses in which ye were fostered, for your wives and children, and for all the goods that ye have. If ye achieve the victory, Lords ye shall be of all this as heretofore: but if ye be vanquished, wot well that ye must forgo all, and leave the same to your enemies. Stand to it therefore and fight manfully, as becometh those that affectionately do love victory. For, mere folly it were, that such as desire victory should fly away and turn unto the view of their enemies the blind back parts, such as be neither armed nor furnished with hands. And, a fool he is, who desirous to live, goes about to run away, as being assured that the winners are they who shall be safe, where as they that fly, shall sooner die than those that tarry by it. A fool also he is and no better who coveting wealth, suffreth himself to be overcome. For, who knoweth not that the Conquerors save their own goods, and besides the same, gain also the goods of their enemies conquered? Whereas they that be subdued, shall at once lose both themselves, and all that they have. Whiles the Assyrian King was thus busied, Cyaxares sent some unto Cyrus, who said, That now the opportunity of time served to lead forward and to set upon the enemy. For, how ever few of them are issued forth without the trench, by that time quoth he that we be come unto them, they will be very many. Let us not stay therefore and wait until they be more in number than we: but set forward whiles we think we may easily overmatch them. Cyrus' answered, I would have you to understand o Cyaxares, that unless more than the half part of them be vanquished, they will give out, that we for fear of their multitude did charge but a few of them, and therefore they will not take themselves to be defaited: so that you must then fight a second field, wherein peradventure they will be better provided and use more policy than now they do offering themselves to us: so, as that we may at our own choice, fight with what number soever we will. The messengers when they heard this departed. Mean while, Chrysantas the Persian came, and certain other of the Peers and Gentlemen, bringing with them those that had run from the enemy's part unto them: Of whom Cyrus enquired, as meet it was, what his enemies were a doing? Who answered, That they were already come forth of the camp all armed, That the King himself being without, was setting them in array, and encouraging them ever as they issued forth with many words and those very forcible, as they affirmed, who heard him speak. Hereat Chrysantas, What and if quoth he you also o Cyrus would draw your soldiers together while you have time and exhort them, should not you likewise make them more hardy? Tush, said Cyrus, let the persuasive orations of the Assyrian King my good Chrysantas, never trouble you: For, no exhortation will be so effectual, as to make men the very same day that they hear it, of cowards to be valiant: nor Archers, unless they had beforehand been exercised in that feat: nor Darters, ne yet horsemen: nay it will not work thus much, as to cause them to be able in body, for to endure pains taking, except they were trained before therein. But yet replied Chrysantas, it would suffice, if by your exhortation you could but make their hearts more courageous. Why! quoth Cyrus, is one days work, or one oration able, not only to replenish the hearts of the hearers with modest shame, or reclaim them from things dishonest and unbeseeming, but also to excite and stir them up, for the love of praise and glory to determine for to undergo all labour, and adventure all perils, and to grow unto this steadfast resolution, that better it is for men to fight valiantly and so to die, than to run away and save their lives? Also, to the imprinting, quoth he, of such thoughts in men's minds, and to retain the same there firmly fixed, is it not behooveful, That first there were such positive laws, by virtue whereof, for valiant men there should be provided a worshipful and free life, but upon cowards might be imposed a base, grievous and unpleasant condition? Then, there ought to be Mrs. I suppose, and Governors appointed beside, who may rightly instruct & accustom them to perform the same so long, until this opinion be surely settled, namely to repute in very deed valiant and noble men happiest, and to think cowards and obscure persons of all others most miserable. For, in this wise aught they to be affected, who will show, that discipline availeth more than the fear that ariseth from the enemies. But, if a man, when soldiers are going armed into the field (what time many of them forgo and forget even their old lessons and principles) were able at the instant, with a subitary speech to make them brave and worthy warriors, certes, it were the easiest matter in the world, both to learn and also to teach the most excellent virtue of all others that belongeth to a man. And verily, for mine own part, I would not believe, That even these here whom we have now with us, and have trained up and exercised, will constantly persevere and abide to the end, but that I see you present in place, both willing to give them good example how they ought to carry themselves, and able also to suggest unto them, that which haply they have forgotten. But as for those quoth he, my Chrysantas, who are altogether raw and untrained in virtue and prowess, I would much marvel if an oration with a goodly grace pronounced, could help them more to attain unto valiantness, than a song sweetly chanted, edify those in the knowledge of music, that are altogether ignorant of that science. In this manner reasoned and discoursed they. By which time Cyaxares sent eftsoons unto Cyrus, charging him in plain terms that he did amiss, to delay the time so long, and not with all expedition march against the enemies. Then Cyrus returned this answer unto his messengers: Let Cyaxares quoth he understand, That they are not come forth as many of them as should: And thus much tell him from me in the hearing of all. Nevertheless, because it is his mind, I will anon set forward. Having thus said, and made his orisons unto the Gods, he brought forth his forces. Now when he began to march still faster and faster than ordinary, he led the way himself and his soldiers followed not only with an orderly pace in good array, as having through long exercise learned to keep order: but, also courageously and with resolution: For that, in a kind of emulation, they strove one to excel another, and had bodies withal well enured and hardened to travail: as also, for that all those that went foremost were no other than their very Captains and Commanders: yea and cheerfully beside, in regard of their skill and cunning: For, they knew and had learned long ago, that it was the safest and easiest way, all at once directly to charge the enemies, especially if they be Archers, darters and horsemen. Whiles therefore they were yet without the danger of shot, Cyrus gave this Motto for the signal of Battle. JUPITER AIDER And LEADER, which having passed from one to another through the host and being returned again unto him, he began to sing a solemn * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the Battle. Hymn unto CASTOR and PoLLVX: and all his soldiers with a devout mind and loud voice chanted the same with him: For in such a case, as many as be * Hey, superstitious. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. religiously given, stand less in fear of men. The said song being ended, The Peers abovesaid march on, bravely together, with a lightsome countenance (as being well trained and taught) beholding one another, calling by name to their sidemen, and next followers, iterating full often these words. Now to it good friends. Go to it now right valiant Knights: mightily encouraging each one his fellow to follow. Which they that came behind hearing, exhorted semblably the former to lead and go before boldly. Thus the whole army without, was replenished with forward alacrity, desirous of glory and renown, full of strength, of confident boldness, of encouragement and exhortation, of stayed temperance and obedience, which I take to be the most terrible objects that can be presented to enemies. But, of the Assyrians, such as were ready to fight before the rampiers and in defence of their camp, when the Persians army once approached near unto them, mounted their chariots, and retired themselves to their fellows where they were thickest embattled. As for their Archers, Darters and Slingers, they discharged from them their shot far sooner, and before they could possibly reach unto their enemies. When the Persians now, by pressing forward, were come within the danger of shot, Cyrus with a loud voice cried out. Now most brave and redoubted Knights, Step some one quickly before, and show proof of his valour, and therewith encourage he the rest. These words uttered they also again to the other. By occasion whereof, some upon a brave and courageous spirit, upon an ardent desire also and love to fight, began to make speed, whom the whole main battle followed with a running pace. Cyrus likewise himself, forgetting to keep his ordinary march, ran before crying out, Who follows, who? where is the valiant soldier that will fallen and lay along the first man? Which others hearing, seconded him and held on the same note. Thus throughout the whole army, as he began, the voice went, who will follow? who will play the douty man! Well, in this manner gave the Persians the first onset and fiercely assailed the enemies. But they not able to abide the shock and the open field, reculed, and turned their backs, flying amain unto their trench and rampire. The Persians pursuing them unto the very gates, whiles they thronged and thrust one another to get in, slew many of them. And look who fell into the trenches, they leapt down upon them and killed them outright both horse and man. For, some of the Chariots were forced in this their rout to fall down into the ditches. Which when the Medes horsemen saw, they road with full carrier against the enemy's horsemen: who gave way to decline their violence. Whereupon began a great chase both of horse and men, together with much slaughter as well of the one as of the other. Those Assyrians which within the Munition stood upon the top of the rampire, had neither mind nor might, to shoot and dart at those, who made such carnage and havoc: so terrible was the spectacle thereof and so smitten were they with fear. Perceiving then soon after, that certain Persians had broken through the gates and entries of their fortifications, they turned back and fled from the said top of the rampire. The wives, as well of the Assyrians as of their auxiliary Associates, seeing this rout within the camp, skriked out and ran up and down all amazed: Some of them being mothers of children, others but younglings, tearing their side garments, and scratching themselves with their own nails, lamentably beseeching all those whom they met, not to fly and forsake them, but to defend their children and themselves. And herewith the KK. themselves with their trustiest guard about them, stood at the very gates, and climbing up to the top of the rampiers, partly in proper person fought, and in part exhorted others to do the same, Cyrus after he understood what was done, fearing least by making an irruption and forcible entry, his men so few in number might be hurt of so many, sounded the retreat, commanding them to retire, out of the arrow shot, and to obey. Then, and there, a man might have seen the noble Peers, how excellently they had been brought up in martial discipline: For, streightwaies themselves obeyed, and gave charge to the rest, for to do the like as quickly: and no sooner were they without the danger of shot, but they stood ranged in their places, more orderly than in any dance or choir of Musicians, whiles every man knew perfectly where he should be. THE FOURTH BOOK. CHAP. I. How the King of Assyria died in fight: King Croesus and the Assyrians fled; and Cyrus purposed to follow in chase. CYRUS having stayed there long enough with his army and made open show, that ready they were to fight if any would issue forth, seeing none to come abroad, withdrew his power so far as he thought good and there encamped; Now when he had set his Corpse du guard, and sent out his espials before, himself having assembled his soldiers, in this manner spoke unto them. My friends, ye that are Persians, First, the Gods above I laud and praise to my full power, like as I suppose ye all do: For, achieved we have this day both victory and safety. In regard whereof bound we are to retribute gifts unto their Majesties, in token of thanks, even out of all that ever we have. And as for you, I cannot choose but commend you every one: For, look what service there is exploited, the same hath been performed to the honour of you all. But as concerning due recompense in particular, when I am certified by those, of whom meet it is I should inquire, of what desert every one is, I shall endeavour both in word and deed to confer rewards upon each one respectively. And verily, as touching this Centurion here Chrysantas, who was next unto me, I need not to learn of others, as knowing myself very well how he hath borne himself: For, as in every point else he hath done his devoyr, like as of you all I suppose no less: so when I had caused the retreat to be sounded and called unto him by name, albeit he had his sword up ready to smite his enemy, he presently obeyed, and leaving that undone which he went about, did as he was commanded: For, not only retired he in person, but readily charged the rest to do the same: in so much as he brought his own company without danger of the volley, ere our enemies wist that we gave ground at all, even before they could draw their bows, or lance their javelins against us: and so he is both safe himself, and by his obedience hath saved his own men also. As for others, quoth he, I see some in deed wounded, of whom when I have better considered what time they were hurt, I shall then deliver my doom. But Chrysantas being so brave a man of action, so wise withal, and sufficient as well to rule as to be ruled; him, I say, at this present I ordain a Colonel over a thousand. And whensoever God shall give me a good hand again, I will not then be forgetful of him. And I would have you all, quoth he, to remember thus much and make use of this journey. For, whatsoever erewhile ye have seen in this fight, never cease to think upon, that ye may always judge within yourselves, whether it is running away, or preesses rather, that saveth your lives? Also, whether they that fight willingly, be sooner freed from war, or those who are unwilling? Likewise, what pleasure it is that victory bringeth. For none of these points may ye best determine, as having made proof and seen the experience, considering the service is so lately performed. And verily by continual meditation hereof, ye shall prove the better. Now therefore, as religious, valiant, and temperate men, take your suppers. Offer sacred libations to the Gods, beginning with a triumphant * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 song, and withal have an eye and due regard to that which is commanded. Thus said, he got up to horseback, and road away until he was come to Cyaxares: Where, after rejoicing with him as requisite it was, upon mutual congratulation for their common victory: when he had seen how things went there and asked of him what need he had of his service, he road back from thence to his own army. As for Cyrus and his soldiers, after they had supped and appointed a sufficient watch, they betook themselves to rest. But the Assyrians, whose Sovereign Commander was slain and with him the very flower and best of his soldiers, were all in great heaviness yea and many of them by night slipped away and fled out of the Camp. Which when Croesus and the rest of their Allies perceived, they sorrowed all very much (for every thing was dolorous) but this troubled them most in general, that throughout the army, all the prime company of those that should have been their Leaders were out of heart, void of counsel and at their wit's end. Whereupon in the night season they abandoned their tents and departed. When day appeared and discovered how naked of fight men their Camp was: Cyrus presently advanced thither first with the Persians. Now, the enemies had left behind them, many Sheep, many Kine and Oxen, and besides many wagons full of much treasure and goods. Then repaired thither all the Medes likewise, who were with Cyaxares, where they dined. Dinner being done, Cyrus called unto him his own Centiniers, and unto them made this Oration. My soldiers, what benefits and how great, presented here unto us by the goodness of God seem we to let slip out of our hands? For now, your own selves see, that the enemies for fear of us be fled. And if they, being fortified strongly within their hold have quit the same, and are run away, how may any man imagine, that they will stand to it, if they see us on even ground in the plain field? Also, they that durst not hold out when they had no experience of our valour; how shall they be able now to abide us, defaited as they are already and having suffered so many displeasures at our hands? And how shall their greatest cowards be willing to sight with us, whose most valiant men lie slain upon the ground before us? Hereat, said one of the Company, why then do we not with all speed pursue them, seeing so great avails coming towards us so evidently? Because, quoth Cyrus, we want good horses: whereas the very best of our enemies, and such, as most fit it were now, either to kill or to take prisoners, hie them homeward apace well mounted on good coursers? And those verily by God's help, able were we to put to flight, but in following the chase, shall never overtake. Why then, say they, go you not to Cyaxares, and impart so much unto him? Say you so? quoth he, Then follow me all, that he may know, ye are generally of this mind. So they all both followed Cyrus, and also declared what they thought meet as touching the matter they required. Cyaxares, partly for that they made the motion first, somewhat envied them: and partly because he thought he should do well for himself, if he did not enter into danger a second time (for surely he gave himself to joy and mirth, and saw many of the Medes do the same) answered in this manner. CHAP. II. The opinion of Cyaxares, to divert Cyrus from following the train of his victory. I Know nephew Cyrus both by report, and also by that which I have seen myself, that ye Persians of all other men study most, not to set your minds upon any pleasure unsatiably. But verily, for mine own part, I think it much more behooveful, in the greatest pleasure to be continent and hold a mean. And what is it, that presenteth greater contentment to men, than good success, which at this time is fall'n unto us? If we therefore being now in happy case, can soberly and wisely keep the same, we may perhaps live unto our old age in felicity without all danger. But if we are never satisfied therewith, pursuing still one good fortune in the neck of another: take heed, lest that befall unto us, which, they say, many navigatours have found at sea; who meeting sometime with a good gale of wind and fortunate voyage, would never make an end of sailing, until they were cast away and so perished. Semblably, many men, (by report) having obtained one victory, by coveting to win another, have lost the former. For, truly if our enemies who are fled, were fewer in number than we, it might peradventure be safe for us to pursue them being so few. But now, consider with how small a troup of them we all fought, when we gained the upper hand? The rest were not at the battle nor struck one stroke: whom if we force not to draw sword, they not knowing us nor themselves, for want of skill and for cowardice will be glad to escape and be gone: But if they perceive once, that they shall be in as great jeopardy by running away, as by tarrying still, and have no hope of safety but in their sword's point, beware we urge them not even against their own wills and purpose, to bear themselves like valiant men. For, this you must know, that you are not so desirous to take their wives and children prisoners as they be to save them. Consider also, that wild swine when they are espied by the hunter run away, (many though they be in number) with their young pigs: but if a man hunt or chase any of their young ones, they will fly no longer, no though there be but one of them and no more, but assail him that goeth about to catch the same. And verily, the enemies at this time being enclosed within their strength, give us leave to skirmish with as many of them as we thought good ourselves: but in case we join battle with them in the broad and open plain, when they shall learn, divided apart as erewhile, some to confront us, others to flank us on the one side and the other, and some again to set upon us behind in the tail: See then whether every one of us have not need both of many eyes, and also of as many hands? Furthermore, I would not wish, quoth he, for my part, seeing as I do the Medes solacing themselves in mirth, to withdraw them from their delights, and force them to hazard their lives in a doubtful piece of service. CHAP. III. How Cyrus obtained of Cyaxares part of the Medes forces: and with them and the Hyrcanians together that yielded unto him, pursued the Assyrians in their flight. Upon this speech Cyrus briefly replied: You shalt not need, [good Uncle] to compel any man: only let me have them who will follow me as voluntaries, and peradventure we shall return, bringing unto you and to every one of these your friends, that which will give you all good contentment. Follow we will not in chase the main multitude of our enemies (for how possibly should we encompass and take them?) but if we may light upon any piece of their army dismembered from the rest, or upon a skirt and remnant thereof, we shall fetch it in and bring the same unto you. Moreover, think this, quoth he, that we at your request are come a great journey, and all to gratify and do you pleasure; You therefore in all equity are to requite us in the like: that we also may in some sort make up our own mouths, and so return home with good pillage; and not depend all of us, upon your pay and treasure. Then said Cyaxares, If any one will of his own accord bear you company, I would acknowledge myself beholden also unto you. Send therefore, quoth Cyrus, with me one of these here who deserveth to be trusted most, that he may declare unto the Medes from you, what you command. Go to, said Cyaxares, take of all these any one, whom you will choose. Now, it happened that the Median Gentleman was there present, who in times past had claimed kindred of Cyrus and gotten so many kisses of him. Then Cyrus forthwith, This man here, quoth he, without more ado shall serve my turn. Content said Cyaxares, let him wait upon you: and withal, he charged the party, to deliver thus much in his name, That whosoever would, might go with Cyrus. Thus Cyrus taking the man with him, went out: and when he was gone forth, he presently said unto him: Now verily shall you make known whether you spoke truth or no, when you said you took much pleasure in beholding me. Say you so? quoth the Median, Then will I never forsake you. And are you willing said Cyrus to impart as much to others likewise? Then the man bound it with an oath and said yea by jupiter that I will: and bring it so about in the end, that even you shall be as willing to look upon me also. Then being thus sent from Cyaxares, as he declared otherwise right cheerfully this errand to the Medes, so he added this moreover, that he would never depart from so noble, so excellent, so goodly a person, and that which passed all the rest, descended from the race of the Gods. Whiles Cyrus was busy about these affairs, there arrived, as it were by the providence of God, certain Ambassadors from the Hyrcanians. These Hyrcanians border upon the Assyrians. A nation verily nothing populous (which is the reason that subject they were unto the Assyrians) howbeit, reputed then, (as they are no less at this day,) good horsemen. In which regard also the Assyrians employed them, as the Lacedæmonians did the Scyrites, making no spare of them, but putting them to all pains taking and adventures. And at this very time, they had charged them to keep the Rear (and in number they were about a thousand horse) to the end that if any damage happened behind, they first, should undergo it before themselves. These Hyrcanians, because they were to march hindmost, had their wagons also and their families behind all the rest. For, the nations of Asia, the most part, in all their expeditions, use to go to war with their whole households. And in this manner served the Hyrcanians at that time. Who now considering well with themselves, what hard and servile warfare they were put to under the Assyrians: also that now their Sovereign Lord being slain, they were all foiled and discomfited, their whole army in great fear, their Associates out of heart, ready to faint and forsake them; casting, I say, these things in their minds, they thought they had a fit time and opportunity offered to revolt, if together with them Cyrus and his forces would make head afresh and set upon them. Hereupon they dispatched their messengers unto Cyrus. For, now by reason of this battle, his name was up and his fame much increased. These that were sent, related unto Cyrus what just cause they had to hate the Assyrians: if therefore at this time he were disposed, to make an invasion they would become both Associates, and lead the vaward also in this journey. Withal, they recounted unto him, in what state the enemies stood, the rather to incite him thereby to take this expedition in hand. Then Cyrus questioned with them in this sort: Think ye, quoth he, that we shall be able yet to overtake them, before they put themselves into their strong holds? For we take this for a great infortunity of ours, that they have so secretly in the night escaped from us. This spoke he because he would have them to conceive an excellent opinion of him. Who answered, That early the next morning they might reach them, if they made speed and went lightly appointed. For, by reason, say they, of their great multitude, and heavy carriages, they march but slowly: and beside, for that they sat up and watched all night before, they had now rid but small ground forward, and pitched their tents betimes. Then replied Cyrus, Can ye put in any pledge for our assurance, that ye speak the truth? We will, say they, forthwith ride away, and even this night bring hostages with us for your better security. Only do you assure us in the name of God, and give us your right hand, that we may make report to others, what we have received from you. Then he faithfully promised them, that if they performed bona fide, what they had said, he would use them as his trusty and assured friends: neither would he rank them inferior in place either to the Persians or to the Medes. And even at this very day, a man shall see the Hyrcanians put in trust and bearing office of state, as well as Persians or Medes, such as are thought of best worth. After they had supped, Cyrus led forth his army before day light was gone, and commanded those Hyrcanians to give attendance there and to march onward together with him. As for the Persians, they all in general, as requisite it was, speedily came forth, and Tigranes also with his own Regiment. Of the Medes, some entered this journey, for that having been children when Cyrus was a child, were now become his friends: others, because they had been his companions in hunting, and were much delighted in his good behaviour: some again in token of thankfulness unto him because he seemed to have delivered them out of great fear: others also upon good hopes, that seeing he bore himself so valiantly, he would prove afterwards a fortunate, and mighty Prince. There were beside diverse of them willing now to do him some reciprocal pleasure and service for the good turns which he had procured unto any whiles he was brought up among the Medes. And verily, (as he was of a kind and courteous nature), he had procured for a number of them at his Grandsire's hands many favours. Last of all, a great sort of them, after they had seen the Hyrcanians and heard a rumour spread abroad, that they would be their Leaders to bring them unto great wealth, went forth for to get somewhat. Thus the Medes in manner all, followed him: unless they were such as happened to be of the Domestical train of Cyaxares: For, these only remained, together with those that were their vassals and followers. As for all the rest, full gladly and cheerfully, they did put themselves forward in this journey, not I say as men constrained, but as mere voluntaries, and who to gratify him, of their own accord went forth. When they were now abroad upon the way, first he cometh out unto the Medes, whom he praised: and prayed withal, Imprimis, that the Gods would vouchsafe to be propitious guides both to them and his. Item, To grant him such favour as to be able to render unto them condign recompense for this their affectionate love unto him. In conclusion, he gave order, that the footmen should lead the march: and then he commanded the horsemen to follow. Moreover, if in any place they rested or stayed in their journey, he charged that some should ride unto him, to know from time to time what was expedient to be done. After this, he willed the said Hyrcanians to lead foremost. Who asked him in this manner, Why? Sir, tarry not you and expect until we bring our hostages: that you also, having taken pledges of us for the better security of our troth, may then set forward? And he, by report, made this answer. Even, for that I consider, we do all carry the assurance of our faith, no otherwise than in our hands and hearts. For, at this point and thus provided seem we to be, that if ye be true of your word unto us, we have sufficient power and means to do you good: but if ye be false and deceive us, we take ourselves to be in that state, as we need not be in subjection unto you, but ye rather (if the Gods will) shall be thrall unto us and at our devotion. And verily, quoth he, ye Hyrcanians, because ye say, your countrymen use to march hindmost, therefore when ye see them once, give us knowledge that they be of your nation, to the end we may spare them. The Hyrcanians hearing this, led the way as he commanded: and withal admired his princely heart and magnanimity. Neither stood they any more in fear of the Assyrians or of the Lydians or yet of any other their Allies and Confederates. And as for Cyrus himself, he supposed, there lay matter of no small moment every way in them, were they present with him or were they absent. Now as they marched and night drew on, reported it is, that a clear light shining from heaven, appeared evidently unto Cyrus and his host, in so much as they all conceived a reverend fear of the Divine power, and a confident boldness beside against the enemies: and, for that they were lightly appointed and went apace, by good reason they made, that night, a great journey, and by break of day in the very twilight, approached near unto the Hyrcanians main regiment. Which when the messengers abovesaid perceived, they signified unto Cyrus that those were their countrymen: And hereof, said they, have we sure intelligence, as well by their marching hindmost, as by the number of fires which they make. Whereupon he sent one of these two unto them, commanding him in his name to deliver this message: That if they were his friends, they should with all speed come and meet him holding up their hands aloft. Some likewise of his own men he sent with him, whom he commanded to say unto the Hyrcanians, That as his men should see them coming towards him, so they also would do the like again. Thus, one of the messengers tarried still with Cyrus, and the other road forth to the Hyrcanians. During the time that Cyrus waited to see what the Hyrcanians would do, he caused his army to stay the march. Then the Chieftains of the Medes together with Tigranes galloped hard unto him, demanding what they were to do? unto whom he made answer, This troop next unto us is the regiment of the Hyrcanians: unto whom one of their messengers, accompanied with some few of our men in gone for to signify unto them, that if they mean to be friends, they should meet us bearing up all of them their right hands. Wherefore, if they so do, receive them ye, every one in his place friendly giving them your right hands, and bid them be of good cheer. But if they either take weapon in hand or go about to fly, do your best, quoth he, to dispatch them at first, so as not one of them remain alive. These were the directions of Cyrus. Meanwhile the Hyrcanians, having heard what the messengers said, were exceeding glad, and quickly mounting on horseback repaired toward them holding up their hands as they had warning so to do. Semblably the Medes and Persians did put forth their hands, welcomed them and bade them take a good heart. Then Cyrus, We for our parts, quoth he, believe now and trust you Hyrcanians: and even so ought ye to be affected to us ward. But first of all, Tell us this, How far hence is the place where the principal rulers and puissance of our enemies main army are● They answer, somewhat above a Parasang. CHAP. FOUR The exhortation of Cyrus to his whole Army, inciting them to follow the chase of his enemies, with the Cavalry of the Medes. WHich when Cyrus heard, Go to then, my dear friends, quoth he, Persians, Medes, and ye Hyrcanians, (for now speak I to you as unto Allies and partners with us.) Now ought we to know for certain in what state we stand: namely, that if we now become faint hearted and demean ourselves cowardly, we shall incur the most grievous calamities that be. For, our enemies know full well, wherefore we are come: but if we shall fiercely set upon our enemies and give the charge with courage and manly resolution, ye shall see them soon like unto fugitive slaves, that are found out and apprehended again, some to court us in humble and suppliant manner crying us mercy, others to take them to their heels: some again so maskared, as they will not be able so much as to think either of the one or the other. For, as men once discomfited, they will state and look upon us: and suspecting nothing less, than that we are coming, they being neither set embattled nor provided to fight, will be surprised. If therefore we desire to sit at supper feeding merrily, to pass the night sleeping quietly, and in a word, hereafter to live pleasantly: let us give them no respite, either to consult or prepare any good thing for themselves, no nor so much as to know at all that we be men: but think only, that nought else is come among them but bucklers, courtill-axes, glaives, browne-bills and bloody wounds. And ye Hyrcanians, quoth he, step forward upon them, and make way before us, that by the sight of your armour, we may be in covert and unseen as long as possible it is. But, when I am come close to the enemy's army, leave with me * Armenians Medes, and Hyrcanian. every of you a corner of horsemen, to use as need requireth so long as I abide here with the army. And such of you as are Commanders, chiefe-Officers and of the elder sort, see you ride close in a thick squadron together, when ye charge them, if ye be wise: lest haply ye light upon their massive troops, and so be borne down by violence. But, suffer the younger gallants to follow the chase, and let them have the kill of the enemies. For, this is the safest way now, that we leave as few of our enemies alive as may be. And if it come to pass (as it happeneth to many winners) that we quite overthrow their fortunes, and break their backs for ever, take heed we must, that we fall not to pillage. For, he that so doth, is no more a valiant soldier, but a base soldier's page, and such an one, any man that will may use as his slave. This also ought we to know, that nothing is more gainful than victory. For, the victor presently carrieth all away with him at once, men, women, money and goods, yea and the whole country withal. Furthermore, this one thing would be thought upon especially: How we may hold and retain victory. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For, in it even the rifler and spoiler himself is comprised. To conclude, remember this among the rest, in your chase, that ye return to me while it is daylight. For, be it once dark, we will receive none. Cyrus' having thus said, sent every man to his own * or Cent●●e. company; commanding them withal, that when they were thither come, each one should signify as much to their Decurions. For, seeing that these Decurions stood in the Front, they might easily hear: who likewise were bidden every one to intimate as much unto their several Denaries under their charge. Thus the Hyrcanians led the Vanguard. Cyrus' with the Persians conducted the main battle in the mids, and so marched. As for the Horsemen, he marshaled them as meet it was, on both sides like wings. CHAP. V. How Cyrus defaited the Assyrians again, and took prisoners, Kings, Lords and other soldiers a great number. The order that he gave, how to be provided presently of victuals without confusion and trouble. WHen it was day light, the enemies, some wondered and were astonished at these occurrents: others perceived at the first what the matter was: some told it as news: others cried out: some unloosed their horses: others fell to truss up bag and baggage, some flung armour and weapons from of their beasts backs: others did on their harnois: some leapt on horseback, others bridled them: some mounted their wives and women into wagons: others caught up their things of greatest price to save them: some again were taken in the manner as they were hiding the same in the ground: but the most part took their heels. And we must think, that many and sundry things they did, save this only, that there was not one of them fought, but perished without fight. Croesus' the Lydian King had sent away before in the night (for that it was the hot summer season) his wives in Caroches, that during the cool air, they might travail more easily: and himself followed hard after, with his horsemen. Likewise did, by report, the Phrygian Potentate who ruled that Phrygia which lieth upon Hellespont. But when they understood by those that fled and overtook them, how the world went, themselves fled also as fast as ever they could. The KK. of the Cappadocians and Arabians, who were next hand and made some resistance, unarmed and without their cuirasses, the Hyrcanians put to the sword. The most part of those that lost their lives were Assyrians and Arabians. For, being within their own land, they made slowest haste, and went least forward. Whiles the Medes and Hyrcanians made havoc and execution (as it was no other like) following the chase as they did and having still the upper hand, Cyrus commanded those Cornets of horsemen which were left with him, to ride about the Camp: and whomsoever they saw going forth armed, to kill them ou●●ight: but to those who stayed within, he made proclamation, That what soldiers so ever of the enemy's army, were either Horsemen, Targuatiers or Archers, they should truss up their armour and bring it forth, leaving their horses still at their Pavilions. But as many as did not this, they should forthwith lose their heads. Mean while with their arming swords ready drawn, they stood in order of battle round about the tents. They therefore that had armour, brought it forth and flung the same from them into one place where Cyrus had appointed, which they set on fire and burnt, who had commandment from him so to do. Cyrus then, considering, that thither they were come unprovided altogether of meat and drink, without which impossible it is, that either an expedition should hold out or any other feat of arms be exploited: and casting about, how he might most speedily and in the best sort be therewith furnished; thought withal, how necessary it is for all those that undertake warfare, to have some one man, who should take charge of Pavilion and lodging, yea and purvey victuals ready for soldiers against their entry into the Campe. Knowing therefore that by all likelihood such as these, at this present especially might be found in the * Of the ●●●mies. Camp, for that now they would be busied in providing necessaries; he commanded by proclamation all those * 〈…〉. Campe-officers to show themselves: and if any such minister were wanting, the most ancient in every tent to come forth and appear: and herein not to fail nor disobey at their utmost peril. They seeing their Lords and Masters to yield obedience, forthwith themselves obeyed also. When they were come in place, First he commanded them to sit down, who had in their tents more provision of victual than would serve for two months. After he had seen them, he bade those likewise to sit, who had one months victual: and then, all in manner sat them down. Now when he had learned thus much, he spoke unto them in this manner. Go to then, good fellows, quoth he, whosoever of you do hate miseries, and desire to have any good at our hands; look to it with all diligence that there be in every tent, double so much victuals as well meats as drinks provided, both for master and man, for Captain likewise and soldiers, as ye were wont daily to provide. See also, that all other things be ready prepared, which may set out and furnish a feast: For, there will be here anon those, who after they have gotten the upper hand of their enemies, will think it meet that they have all necessaries plenteously and to the full. Know ye therefore, that it will be for your own good, if ye entertain them so, as they have no cause to complain. When they heard this, they performed diligently what they were enjoined to do Then Cyrus called together his own Centurions again and made such an oration as this unto them. CHAP. VI How Cyrus communed with his Centiniers, persuading them to sobriety, and to stay for their fellows who were in the pursuit: and how they raised a great booty of men, women, and goods. WE are not ignorant, goods Friends, that you may now if ye will take your dinners before our Associates that are absent, yea and enjoy those meats and drinks, which are right exquisitely provided. But I am not persuaded, that this dinner and refection of ours, will profit us more, than if it may appear, that we are careful of our fellows and confederates: neither can all this good cheer make us so much the stronger, as this one thing would do, to wit, if we might be able to cause our Allies to be forward in aiding us. If therefore, we should seem so to vilipend those who now follow the chase and execution of our enemies, fight still with them that make head, as that before we know how they speed, we should dine and make merry, I fear me, as we shall be noted openly for lewd persons, so we shall weaken ourselves, when we miss their aid. But to have such a care of those that take pains and expose themselves unto dangers, as that when upon their entry into the Camp, they may find food ready and all things necessary▪ This say I, were a feast alone, and would make us much more jocund and jovial, than if we went by and by to fill and pamper our bellies. Consider furthermore, quoth he, that although it stood us not upon, in modesty to have any regard at all of them, yet ought we not at any time, to give ourselves to belly cheer and drunkenness. For, as yet we have not fully achieved those exploits which we enterprised, but all things now are come to the very pitch and doubtful point which requireth careful diligence. For, we have in the camp enemies in number far more than we be ourselves, and those loose, and at liberty, whom peradventure it were fit to be guarded surely still: yea and care would be had, that there be such as may purvey us necessaries. Moreover, our horsemen are away, who verily disquiet our minds and make us to muse where they be: and when they are returned, whether they will stay with us or no? therefore, in mine opinion, such meat and drink we are at this time to take and stay our stomaches with, as a man may think most meet and expedient, thereby neither to be full of drowsy sleep, nor surprised with inconsiderate folly. I wot well likewise, that much treasure there is and other goods in the camp: of which I know it is in our power to convert to our proper use as much as we list, how ever the same be common, as well to those who were with us at the winning thereof as to ourselves. But I do not think, it would turn more to our gain, for to seize the said goods into our own hands, than if we show ourselves true and just unto them, and in so doing purchase thus much, as that they shall be more fast and assured friends unto us than now they are. In these respects therefore, I think it good to commit the dispose and distribution of these moneys and goods, to the Medes, Hyrcanians, and Tigranes at their return: and say they deal the less part among us, yet to reckon even it our gain & advantage. For, by reason of lucre growing to them ward, more willing they will be to remain with us. As for ourselves, if at this time we should regard our own commodity before theirs, verily it would gain us wealth to last but a small while. But to let this pillage go by, and in lieu thereof to have and hold such things, whereof riches doth arise, this is it in my judgement, which may yield both to us and to all ours, more durable and perpetual wealth. For this cause also, quoth he, I suppose when we are at home in our own country, we do enure ourselves to master and keep down our bellies: to forbear likewise unlawful and unreasonable games: that when need requires, we might use the same to our weal and commodity. And verily, where we may show our institution and bringing up in greater matters, than these now presented unto us, I cannot see. And herewith made Cyrus an end of his speech. This advice of his, Hystaspes a Persian and one of the abovenamed Peers approved, and said as followeth. An indignity and shame it were o Cyrus: if we many times in hunting should continue without meat and all for to take some wild beast, and the same peradventure but little worth: and now when we are in the pursuit of a world of wealth, we be our own hindrance by those things that rule lewd men, and are subject to the good: so as we should not seem to perform what we ought and befitteth us best to do. Thus agreed Hystaspes with the opinion of Cyrus, and all the rest allowed thereof. Go to then said Cyrus, Since we concur in one and the same mind, Send every caporal out of his own band five of the tallest and best men to go round about, and as many as they see busy in purveiance of necessaries, to command them; but whomsoever they perceive slack in this behalf, against them to proceed with more severity, than if they were their very masters. And thus verily did Cyrus and those with him. As for the Medes, some of them who overtook certain wanes which had gone before, and turned them back, brought them full laden with such commodities as the army had need of. Others took and brought away with them * Or, Wagons Chariots and Caroches, wherein were passing fair women: partly lawful wives and in part * Ligbies' concubines, such as for their singular beauty were carried about and went with the Campe. For, the manner is of all the nations in Asia, even at this day whensoever they make any warlike expedition, to take with them along, the most precious things they have: saying, That they are the more eager of fight, when their most lief and dearest jewels are about them. For, there is a certain necessity imposed upon them, manfully to protect and defend the same, and even so in very deed perhaps it is: or peradventure thus they do, to satisfy their lusts and pleasures. Now Cyrus, when he saw what feats the Medes and Hyrcanians had exploited, checked, as it were, and rebuked himself and his whole train: in that others at this time seemed to outgo them in valour, and to win somewhat: whiles he and those about him sit still in a place far remote from performing good service, doing just nothing. And in truth, they that came away with this said booty, had no sooner showed unto Cyrus what they brought, but they road forth eftsoons, to pursue the rest of the enemies: For so said they, we have express commandment from our Provosts and Rulers. Cyrus albeit he was stung herewith, yet bestowed he this booty safe, and laid it up every thing in due place. Then assembled he once again his Centiniers; and standing so as he might be heard whatsoever he spoke, made this oration unto them. CHAP. VII. Cyrus consulteth with his Centiniers, about mounting footmen on horseback: and erecting a Persian cavalry, with the horses taken from the enemy in the wars. MY good friends, We all, I suppose, do know, that if we may achieve those matters, which fortune at this time presenteth unto us: as, there shall accrue much profit unto the Persians all in common: so the greatest part of good right will be ours, by whose travail the service is done. But, how we should be Lords thereof, being not of sufficient strength to enjoy and hold the same, unless we have a Persian cavalry of our own, truly I cannot yet see. For, consider I pray you with me, that we Persians are furnished with those weapons, wherewith we may seem to foil and discomfit our enemies at close fight: but when we have once routed them, what Horsemen, what Archers, what Targuaters, or what Darters, can we either take prisoners or kill as they fly, wanting horses as we do? And why should either Archers, or Darters, or Horsemen, be afraid to assail us and work us mischief, so long as they know for certain, that they stand in no danger to receive hurt from us, no more than from the very trees that grow fast in the ground? Which being so, is it not evident, that those men of arms who now assist us, do think that all these preys which now are taken, be no less their own than ours? yea and perhaps more too, so help me jupiter. Thus therefore stands the case now, and it cannot otherwise be: But if we may provide ourselves of a cavalry, out of our own nation, not inferior to this of theirs, is it not very apparent unto you all, that we shall be able to do as much against our enemies without them as now we do with them? and beside, find even them more modest in their carriage and respective towards us? So that we shall need the less to care whether they will stay with us, or be gone, seeing that without their help we shall be sufficient of ourselves. Well, Let this go by: For I think no man will gainsay this opinion, but that it is every way and simply better, for the Persians to have Horsemen of their own. But haply ye think with yourselves, How this may be brought about? If then, we desire to set up a Cavalry, let us take into our consideration what we have toward it, and what we want? Horses we have these here, in number many, taken already in the Camp, bridles we have for to rule and keep them in; with other things besides meet for those to occupy, that have horses. We have moreover all that a man of Arms needeth to use: For defensive armour, breast plates to protect our bodies: For offensive weapons, Darts and javelins which we may lance from us, or keep still in our hands as we please. What lack we then? Belike, men we have need of: but of them we are best sped. For, nothing is so much our own, as we ourselves be ours. But peradventure, some man will say, we are not skilful in horsemanship. Neither was there, I assure you, any one of them cunning in that which now they can skill of, before he was taught the fear of it. And haply another will object and say, that they learned it when they were young children. But I pray you, good Sir, Whether are children more apt and of better capacity, to learn such things as are told and showed unto them, than men grown? or whether when they have learned them, are children's bodies or men's, more able to put the same in practice? Now, for ourselves we have such opportunity to learn, as neither children nor any other men have so much. For, we shall not need to be taught the feat of shooting, as children are▪ considering that we know it already: not the sleight of darting; for we can do it well enough. Nor is it with us as with other men: who are, some, troubled about tillage and husbandry: others hindered by trades, arts, and occupations: and some again letted with domestical affairs: Whereas we, are not only induced by time and leisure, to 〈◊〉 martial feats, but also driven thereto upon necessity. Moreover, it is not in this, as in many other warlike points, which may well be profitable, but yet are difficile and hard. For, is it not more easy and pleasant to ride our journeys, then to go them on foot? When there is required expedition and speed, is it not a great pleasure, to be streightwaies with a man's friend? yea and in the pursuit of man or beast, quickly if need requires, to outstrip and inercept them? Is not this also very handsome and convenient, that what armour soever is to be worn or weapon borne, a man's horse should carry both it and him? For, truly it is all one to wear, and to bear the same. Now for that, which we may seem to fear most, namely-least if we be put of necessity, to try the fortune of a battle on horseback, before we have atteined to the exquisite skill of riding, we prove neither good footmen nor sufficient horsemen: This is not so hard a matter but it may be well avoided. For, when and wheresoever we list, we may soon alight and fight on foot: neither shall we in learning to ride, forget our footmanship or the service thereto belonging. Thus spoke Cyrus: and Chrysanta●as seconding his speech, delivered his mind after this sort. CHAP. VIII. How Cyrus by the counsel and advise of his most politic Captains, ordained in 〈◊〉 army, a troop of Horsemen, serving upon the Assyrians horses: and intended to set at large all his prisoners. TRULY for mine own part, quoth he, so desirous I am to learn● the feat of riding, that were I once a horseman, I would think that ever after I had wings and flew. For now, being as I am, it would content me passing well, if striving a-vie with any man to run a race on even ground, I could but get afore him by the head, and if seeing a wild beast running by me, I might so aim mine arrow or level my dart as to strike and hit him, before he be gotten a great way of. But were I set once on horseback, I should be able to kill a man, so far of as I could see him, and in chasing of wild beasts, I would not doubt to confront and kill some at hand, to strike others also aloof with my javelin, as if they stood still. For, although man and beast both of them run swiftly, yet drawing nigh together, they seem as though they stood. And verily me thinks of all living creatures I can admire most and wish to resemble the Hippocentaures, if ever any such were; as who in forecast, used men's prudence in managing that which was to be done, their hands: in taking that which fled, and in overthrowing whatsoever stayed and stood still, the swiftness and strength of an horse. Therefore, if I were an horseman, I would I trow be furnished with all these together. For, having humane reason and understanding of mine own, I might be able to foresee all: in my hands I should be able to bear and wield my weapons: with my horse-feets to pursue, and with his strength, to lay my concurrent along. Neither yet should I be so conjoined and grown together unto my horse, as Hippocentaures are. And indeed better is it, thus to be, than so united and concorporate. For, the Hippocentaures I suppose, were ignorant, how to use many good things invented by men, as also how to enjoy many pleasures and delights, which horses naturally have: whereas I, having learned once to ride, shall whiles I am on horseback, perform in some sort what belongs to an Hippocentaure: and when I am alighted on foot, dine and sup, wear my clothes, and do as other men do: what else therefore shall I be but an Hippocentaure divided one while, and compounded again another while? Besides, in this one point more, I shall have the vantage of an Hippocentaure and excel him. For whereas he saw before him with two eyes, and heard with two ears only, I certainly shall guess at things with four eyes, and have the ynkling and intelligence of them by the means of four ears. For, it is said, that an horse, by the foresight of his eye, warneth a man of many occurrents, yea and advertiseth him no less, by the foreknowledge that he hath with his ears. enrol me therefore in the list with them, that would most gladly be horsemen. And us also, for God's sake, said all the rest. Then Cyrus, Seeing we are so fully accorded, What if we make a law unto ourselves, that it shall be a shameful reproach, for any of them to whom I shall give horses, to be seen abroad on foot, be the journey that they take, great or small? that men may think us to be very Hippocentaures indeed? Thus when he had proposed this law, they all gave their assent and enacted the same. Hereupon it is, that ever since that time, unto this present day, there is not a man of worth and behaviour among the Persians, seen by his good will to go on foot. Thus debated they these matters, and discoursed as ye have heard. By which time it was past noon: and then, the Median and Hyrcanian horsemen, came riding towards them, bringing both horses and men whom they had taken prisoners. For, they did not put any one of them to the sword, who had delivered up their weapons. Being come, Cyrus demanded of them, First, whether they were all safe? And when they answered yea▪ he asked them what they had exploited? Who made report of their service done: and how valiantly they had performed every thing in particular, they stuck not to set out to the full, in most brave words. Now when Cyrus had with pleasure heard all that they were disposed to relate, he fell afterwards to praising of them likewise, in these terms. Certes, it appeareth very well, my good friends, that ye have borne yourselves right manfully. For, surely ye are now far greater, fairer and more terrible to see to, than heretofore. He enquired moreover of them, how great a journey they had made? and whether the country were inhabited or no? Who made answer, that they had ridden over a great ground: that the land throughout was inhabited, and replenished with Sheep, Goats, Neat, Horses, Corn and all good commodities. Then, quoth he, two things are we to look unto. The one, that we may have the sovereignty over them who possess this wealth: the other, that they remain where they be. For a country well peopled is a rich possession and worth much: whereas, if the same lie desert and abandoned of men, it must needs be destitute also of all good things. I know full well, that slain ye have those which made resistance: Wherein ye did well, I assure you (for this is it that chiefly maintaineth victory) but such as yielded ye have taken prisoners and brought away: Whom if we let go, we shall, as I think, do well for our own behalf. For, first we need not now to take order how to beware of them, how to keep them in safe custody, or to find them food, and with hunger truly we will never kill them. Then, if we set these at liberty, we shall still meet with more captives. For, Conquer we once the country, all the dwellers therein will be our captives. Yea and the rest will the sooner tarry, choosing rather to obey, than to fight it out, if they see these remaining alive and let go at large. This is mine opinion. If any man see farther into the business, let him speak his mind. But they having heard his advice, agreed, that the same should be done accordingly. Cyrus therefore calling unto him the said prisoners, spoke thus unto them. CHAP. IX. The speech of Cyrus to the Assyrian prisoners at their deliverance. YE have now Sirs for this time saved your lives, by yielding obedience: and if hereafter ye do likewise, there shall no hurt befall unto you: unless it be this, That the same Prince shall not be your Ruler who was heretofore. For otherwise, the same houses ye shall inhabit, the same land ye shall till, with the same wives ye shall cohabit, and as ye do at this present, of your own children ye shall have the government. But against us, ye shall not bear arms, no, nor against any other whomsoever. And if any one beside do offer you injury, we will ourselves be sure in your quarrel and defence to fight. And, for our security that no man shall solicit and excite you to take any war in hand, present your armour here unto us. Look, how many of you bring the same in, they shall have peace, and all things before named without fraud or covin. But whosoever shall not lay down their warlike arms, upon them will we war out of hand. Will any one of you come to us in friendly manner, and be seen either to perform any action and to teach us aught? him will we entertain, and entreat, as one deserving well of us: as a friend I say, and in no wise as a slave. Thus much, quoth he, would I have you both to know, yourselves, and also to intimate unto others. Now if ye for your parts be willing to condescend hereunto, and yet some other will not consent, lead ye us against those, to the end that we may rule them, and not they us. When he had thus said, they with great reverence did obeisance unto him, and withal promised so to do. After that they were departed, Cyrus spoke in this wise, It is time now o ye Medes and Armenians both, that we all go to our suppers. And behold, we have prepared for you the best cheer we could get. Go your ways therefore and send us half your bread that is purveied and ready made, for there is sufficient provided for both. As for * 〈…〉 meat beside and drink send us none. For we have thereof with us enough prepared already. And ye Hyrcanians, quoth he, bring these men to their lodgings; the chief and principal Commanders to the best and largest, (ye know whither well enough) the rest as ye shall think most meet and convenient. Take ye also your suppers yourselves where ye best like. For, the tents are kept safe and untouched for you, and therein is provision to serve you as well as them. And this know ye both, that for all matters without doors, we will for you keep watch and ward this night: Look ye yourselves to those things that are within the pavilions, and therein bestow your harnois and weapons. For, they be not yet our friends all, that are in the said tents. So the Medes and Tigranes his soldiers washed (for all things were prepared to their hands) and after they had shifted their clothes went to supper. Their horses also had forage and provender enough. Moreover they sent unto the Persians of their bread half a loaf to every one: but neither cates * Cate nor wine thereto did they send: supposing that Cyrus and his company had sufficient thereof, because himself had said, he was well stored therewith. But indeed Cyrus meant by * 〈◊〉 Cates, Hunger, and by drink, the water of the river running thereby. Then Cyrus having caused the Persians to take their suppers, for that now by this time the night drew on, sent many of them diverse ways by five and ten in a company, commanding them to lie close and in covert round about the tents. For, thus he thought, that these would serve both as a good watch and guard, to keep back any that from without attempted to enter in: and also by this means whosoever intended to make an escape out of the camp, and convey money away with them, they should be intercepted and taken in the manner. And even so in very truth it fell out. For, many fled, and many were apprehended. As for the money found about them, Cyrus left it behind, for those to have, who had taken pains to attach them, but the men themselves he caused to be killed: Whereby it came to pass afterwards, that you could not easily, would you never so fain, have found one going out of the Camp by night. Thus verily the Persians bestowed their time: whereas the Medes fell all the while to drinking, banqueting, piping and revelling in all kind of jollity to the full. For so many things and of such variety were taken, as that the watchmen had work enough, to employ themselves thereabout. CHAP. X. How Cyaxares envied the glory of Cyrus: and was wroth with the Medes. The answer that Cyrus made to him, and the Embassage which he sent into Persia. TO return now unto Cyaxares the King of the Medes. He the very night that Cyrus made this road forth, drank himself drunk, together with those who conversed with him and were quartered about him (like as in time of prosperity,) and also thought that the other Medes were all in their tents, except some few, because he heard so great a noise. For, the Medes domestic servants, as whose masters were now gone forth and absent, fell to quaffing riotously, yea and kept a great stir with much howting, The rather, for that out of the Assyrians army and camp they had sped themselves with wine and many other such things. But when it was day, and not one repaired into the Presence within his Royal Pavilion, but such as supped with the King overnight: and * Cyaxares. hearing withal, that the Camp was void of Medes and their horses: seeing also when he went out himself, that so it was: then fumed he and chafed both against Cyrus and the Medes also, for that they were departed and had left him desolate: whereupon he gave commandment forthwith, (as he was, by report, cruel and * Witless, or undiscreete 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. unreasonable,) to one of those about him, to take his own troop of horsemen, and in all haste to ride unto Cyrus his host, and in his name to deliver this message. I did not think, that either you Cyrus, would have dealt with me so inconsiderately: nor if Cyrus had been so minded, that ye Medes would ever have left me in this manner solitary. Now therefore if Cyrus will, be it so: But whether he will or no, See that ye with all speed make repair unto me. Thus commanded he. But the Captain appointed to go with this errand, replied thus unto him, And how, quoth he, my * or Liege, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Lord shall I find them out? Why! quoth Cyaxares, How did Cyrus and those with him find out them to whom they went? Because Sir, quoth he, I hear say, that certain Hyrcanians revolted from the enemies, and being hither come, went away as guides to conduct them in their journey. When Cyaxares heard this, he was much more wroth and angry with Cyrus, because he had not acquainted him therewith: and he made the more haste to send unto the Medes, thereby to leave Cyrus more naked and destitute: And so, with greater menaces than before, he cited the Medes peremptorily. Threatening the Captain aforesaid likewise, if he delivered not this message stoutly and in sharp terms. So, took he his leave that was sent, accompanied with some hundred horsemen of his own, being angry in his heart that he went not himself this voyage with Cyrus. Now, as they were upon their journey, by reason of certain turnings where the ways were divided, they chanced upon a wrong by-lane, and so wandered out of the right way they wist not whither: in so much as they could not come unto Cyrus his army, until they happened upon some of the Assyrians whom they constrained to be their guides. By this means having espied the fires, they came thither about midnight. Now, when they approached hard to the camp, the watchmen, according as they had in charge from Cyrus, would not let them in before day. But by daybreak Cyrus first sent for the * Priest Magis, whom he commanded to choose forth, according to the usual and solemn manner, offerings unto the Gods, for so good success and so rich booties. And whiles they were busied hereabout, himself assembled the Peers, and thus unto them said. My Friends and Countrymen, God presenteth unto us many good things; But we o Persians, are at this time too few, for to have and hold the same. For, whether it be, that whatsoever we have gotten, because we shall not be able to keep, the same must return again into the hands of others: or whether we leave some of our own forces for the custody of our win, it will be soon seen, that little or no strength remaineth with us: I think it good therefore, that one of you should with all speed go into Persia, both to inform the State what I say, and to will them, with all expedition to send a power, in case the Persians desire to have the Dominion, and enjoy the fruits of Asia. Go you therefore quoth he to one, Go you I say that are most ancient, and being thither come deliver thus much: and say moreover, that how many soldiers so ever they send, after they become unto me, I will care for their finding and maintenance. What we have, yourself seeth: and conceal I advise you nothing thereof. Of all this pillage here, what oblation I may send especially into Persia, in decent manner and lawfully, (as pertaining to the Gods,) inquire that of my father; but as concerning the Commonwealth, consult with the chief Magistrates. Moreover, let them send certain Overseers of what we do: as also expositors unto us of such points as we ask and demand. Thus quoth he make you ready, and take your own * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a company of a hundred, sometime a crew of ten or twelve. band to accompany you. This done, he called unto him the Medes. And at the same instant was the messenger abovesaid of Cyaxares brought in and had audience. Who in the presence and hearing of them all, declared the indignation of Cyaxares against Cyrus, as also his threats unto the Medes. In conclusion, he said, That Cyaxares commanded the Medes to depart, [from Cyrus] although he would have them to tarry: Which message when the Medes heard, they kept silence, being in doubt and perplexity how they might disobey him, sending for them in this manner: and fearing as much on the other side, how to obey him menacing thus as he did; especially knowing his cruel nature. Then Cyrus, For mine own part quoth he, you the Messenger, and ye my Friends the Medes, I nothing marvel, if Cyaxares seeing our enemies then, to be so many, and not knowing now what we do, be much troubled both for us and also for himself. But when he shall once understand, that a number of our enemies be slain and all the rest put to slight: First he will give over his fear, and afterwards acknowledge, that he is not now left desolate when as his Friends thus destroy his foes. And how are we blame-worthy deserving so well of him, and namely enterprising nought of our own heads? For, I persuaded himself, first to licence me to take you out with me in this journey: and ye again, not as men very desirous to be gone, asked him whether ye might go forth? And so, come hither now ye are in deed; but commanded by him to go forth, so many at least wise of you as thought not much and were not unwilling thereto. And therefore, assured I am, that this anger of his will both upon these good exploits of ours be concocted, and also with the ceasing of his fear vanish away and come to nothing. And you good messenger, quoth he, for this time, because you have travailed hard and are weary, rest yourself. As for you Persians, For that we expect these our enemies will be here, either to fight it our, or else to yield, let us be bravely appointed in the best manner; for being thus seen, great likelihood there is, that we sooner shall effect what we desire. As to you the Prince of the Hyrcanians, tarry you here, and command the Captains of your soldiers to see them armed. Which when the Hyrcanian Prince had done accordingly and was come unto him: I take great pleasure [my Lord] quoth Cyrus, to perceive, that not only you are here present to show your friendship, but also that you seem unto me wise and politic. And verily, at such a time as this, the same I am certain may much avail us. For, as the Assyrians be mine enemies, so they are now more malicious to you than to me. We are therefore on both parts so to consult, as that of those our Allies which be now present, none revolt from us; and that we may, if possible it be, procure more to side with us. Ye have heard how this * Captain or Messenger. Median here calleth away the Horsemen home: and if they depart, how shall we footmen only remain behind? Wherefore, both ye and I must order the matter so, that this messenger who thus calleth for them away, may be willing himself to stay with us. Do you therefore find out a Pavilion and appoint it for him, wherein he may keep and live right gallantly, as being furnished with all necessaries whatsoever. For mine own part, I shall devise to set the man about such business, as wherein he will be more willingly employed, than depart from hence. Discourse you with him, what hope there is of great avails coming toward us and all our friends, if those matters speed well which are meet to be performed. When you have thus done, repair eftsoons unto me. So the Hyrcanian Potentate went his way and brought the said Median unto his tent. And the messenger addressed for Persia was there present, pressed and ready to take his journey. Unto him Cyrus gave in charge, For to say unto the Persians, what was declared in the former conference, but unto Cyaxares to deliver letters. And I will saith he, read unto you what I writ, that you may be both privy thereto, and also able to avow the same, if any one do inquire of you as touching their contents. CHAP. XI. The Missive of Cyrus to Cyaxares. NOw the tenor of the said Epistle was this: Cyrus to Cyaxares Greeting. Neither have we left you desolate, [good Uncle,] (For no man is then destitute of friends when he hath the upper hand of his enemies) nor in departing from you think we, that we exposed you to any danger. But the farther that we are from you, the more in our conceit we work your safety. For, they that keep nearest unto their friends, provide not always best for their security: but such as drive their enemy's farthest of, those be they that set their friends in greatest surety. Consider moreover, how I have carried myself towards you, and in what sort again, you have dealt with me. Then, complain of me and spare not. For myself, I brought unto you Auxiliaries and Confederates, not so many as you persuaded, but as many as possibly I could. And you verily, whiles I was yet in our friend's country, granted unto me as many as I could by persuasion win: But now whiles I am in the enemy's land, you call away not every voluntary, but generally all without exception. Certes, at that time I thought myself beholden both to you and them: whereas now; you force me as to forget you, so to endeavour all that ever I can, to thank and requite those wholly, that followed me: Howbeit for all this, I can not be like unto you. But even at this present, sending as I do into Persia for an army, I charge as many as shall come unto me, that, before they repair unto us, if you stand in any need of them, they do you service, not as they will themselves, but as it pleaseth you to employ them. And withal, I would advise you, younger though I be than yourself, not to revoke your gifts, and take those things away which you have once given, lest in stead of thanks, evil will and heartburning be your guerdon: nor to summon in minatory manner, when you would have any one to repair speedily unto you: ne yet when you give out, that you are forlorn, withal to threaten many; for fear, you teach them to vilipend and set light by you. As for us, we will do our best to be with you so soon as we have with all expedition performed those exploits, which being once achieved, we are persuaded will redound indifferently to the profit of us both. Farewell. Deliver this letter unto him, saith Cyrus; and if he ask you concerning any of these points, answer accordingly to that which is therein written. For, as touching the Persians also I give you commission to do as it is set down in writing. When he had thus said and given him the missive, he sent him away, with a charge so to make haste, as he knew that his speedy return would be expedient. After this, immediately he took a survey of the Hyrcanians and Tigranes his soldiers all in arms: The Persians likewise were armed. By which time also certain of the marches brought away their horses and presented their armour and weapons. But those he willed to fling away their javelins into that place whither he had before commanded the rest: and such as were appointed thereto, for to set them on fire, as many I mean, as they themselves had no need of. As for the horses, he charged those that brought them, to keep, and to tarry still themselves, until some notice were given unto them what they should do. But to the Captains of the Horsemen and to the Hyrcanians, whom he assembled together, he made this oration. CHAP. XII. The oration of Cyrus directing his soldiers how they should part the spoilos: Also, how he mounted the Persians on Horseback. Marvel not my good Friends and loving Confederates, that I call you so often together: For seeing our present state and condition is new, many occurrents therein are disordered and out of frame. And look, what things be out of order, the same of necessity make work for new trouble, until they be well settled in their due place: At this time, much treasure we have gotten, many men beside taken prisoners. And because neither we ourselves do know, what goods properly belong to every of us, nor they, what severally they be owners and masters of: therefore a man shall hardly see very many of them doing what they ought to do: but all of them in manner, doubtful what is to be done. To redress therefore this inconvenience, divide the said goods; and whosoever hath received a tent, stored sufficiently with meat and drink, with servitors to attend, with hangings and counterpoints, with apparel, with other furniture and implements, meet for a warlike Pavilion to be dwelled in conveniently, thereto verily needeth no other addition but this, that the receiver know, he is to take charge of these things, as if they were his own: but whose chance is it to meet with tents unfurnished of many necessaries, it is your part to see unto them, and to supply their wants. Certes, there will be yet, of many things, I know, a surplusage. For, our enemies had of all sorts above the proportion of our number. There came moreover unto me the Treasurers of the Assyrian King, and of the other Potentates, who said, they had under their hands gold in ready coin: making mention therewith, of certain, tributes. Proclaim therefore and command, that they bring forth all before you, wheresoever ye sit down and make abode: Terrify them withal, in case any one do not according to your commandment. Now, when ye have received the same moneys: deal the same, to every horseman a double share, to a footman a single, that ye may have, what ye need, and wherewith also to buy somewhat beside. Moreover, let proclamation be made forthwith in the market place within the Camp, that no man wrong another. Also, that retailers and merchants may fallen every man what wares and chaffer he bringeth: and when he hath had utterance and made return, that he fetch more, to the end that our camp may be well peopled and inhabited. And this verily they proclaimed out of hand. But the Medes and, Hyrcanians, How shall we, said they, without you and yours, distribute these things. To these words of theirs replied Cyrus in this manner: And are ye in deed, (my friends) of this mind, that when aught is to be done, we should all be present at every affair? So that if either I negotiate for you in any business requisite, or ye deal for me, we shall not satisfy and content one another? And by what other means, shall we busy ourselves more, and effect less, than by this? But, consider I pray you, quoth he, we have here kept these things for you, and ye believe, I doubt not that they have been well kept. Semblably, distribute ye the same: and we will likewise believe, that they are very well distributed: and even so in other things again, we will endeavour to do somewhat else for the good of all in public. First therefore quoth he, See how many horses we have here? and how many are a bringing to us? If we suffer them to be without riders, they will serve us in no stead, but put us to trouble in keeping of them. But if we set men upon their backs, we shall be rid of trouble, end withal, augment our own strength. Now if ye know any other to bestow them upon, with whom ye would more willingly hazard yourselves and enter into danger (if need be) than with us, let those have them. But if ye had lei●er that we stand to you and help at a pinch, before all other, give them unto us. For, erewhile, when ye made a road and adventured without us, ye did put us greatly in fear, that all was not well with you: and beside, ye caused us to be much affrayed for that we were not where ye were. But if we receive horses, follow you we will: and if, fight on horseback together with you, we may be thought to do you better service; there shall be no courage not forwardness wanting on our behalf. But, in case we shall be thought to stand you in better stead on foot: soon will we alight from our horses, and strait ways be with you as footmen: and as for our horses, devise we will whom to deliver them unto. Thus said he: and thereto they made answer in this wise. We, Cyrus, neither have men to back these horses, nor if we had seeing it is your mind so to have it, would we prefer any course to be taken before this. Here therefore take you these horses unto you, and do with them what you think good. I accept them, quoth Cyrus, & in the name of God, and ina lucky hour be it spoken, Let us from henceforth become men of arms: and now divide ye the common spoil. But first and foremost quoth he, call out of the whole for the Gods, what the * 〈◊〉 Sages [or Priests] shall direct you unto. Then, set by for Cyaxares that wherein ye think to gratify him most. Whereupon, they smiled and said: Then must we needs choose out for him some fair and beautiful Ladies. Go to then, quoth he, select those women, and what else ye please. And when as ye Hyrcanians have made choice for him, See what lieth in you, quoth he, That all these Medes who so willingly on their own accord have followed me, have no cause to complain. Ye Medes likewise, esteem and honour these who became our first Associates, that they may think they have done well for themselves in siding with us and seeking our friendship. Moreover set out some part of every thing, for the messenger sent from Cyaxares, both for himself and also for his train. Entreat him likewise to stay a while with us, saying, that I would very fain have it so: to the end, that when he hath better intelligence of every thing, he may relate the truth unto Cyaxares. As for the Persians, quoth he, that are about me. Whatsoever remains, as superfluous, when yourselves be gallantly furnished, the same shall suffice them. For, we I may tell you, have not been over want only brought up in dainty delicates, but after an homely and rustical manner: whereby, haply, ye would make good game at us, if any rich or goodly apparel were hung upon us: like as, quoth he, I wot well we should make you very good sport, and move you to laugh right heartily, as we sit on horseback, and namely, as I suppose, when we take falls and lie along on the ground. After this, they for their parts went to the division of the booty, laughing heartily at this mention of riding and horsemanship. But Cyrus having sent for the Centurions, commanded them to take the horses together with their harnoise and keepers, to take them I say by tale, equal in number to the soldiers, as they fell out by lot unto them, according to their bands and companies. He caused also proclamation to be made, that if there were any slave in the army of the Assyrians, Syrians or Arabians, or out of Media, Bactriana, Caria, Cilicia and Greece, or from other countries whatsoever, by force brought thither, he should show himself. Which proclamation being heard: many willingly made their appearance. Then Cyrus chose out of them those that were * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 best favoured, and said unto them, That being now become free, they were to bear arms and weapons, such as he would put into their hands; and for other necessaries he promised to take order, that they should have sufficient. So he brought them directly to the Centurions, unto whom he recommended them, with commandment, to deliver unto them, light bucklers and * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or, nak●● slender swords: that having the same about them they might follow with the horses: and to receive for them allowance of victuals and other necessaries as well as for his own countrymen the Persians. But the said Centurions with their cuirasses and lances, to be always on horseback, wherein himself gave the first example: Also, that every one of them should set over the footmen of the Peers, another Captain in stead of himself, so he were of the rank of the Peers aforesaid. CHAP. XIII. How Gobryas yielded himself unto Cyrus, and related to him the disastrous calamity of his son: and required revenge for his death, upon the King of Assyria: which Cyrus promised to do. WHILES they were busied about these affairs, Gobryas the Assyrian an aged man, showed himself on horseback with a brave retinue of his men of Arms. And all these had bard horses, furnished with arms and other equipage accordingly. Now those * or Sergeants. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 officers whose commission it was to receive the aforesaid arms and weapons, commanded him and his company to deliver up unto them their lances, that they might burn them as they did the rest. But Gobryas said, that he was desirous to see Cyrus' first. Whereupon the said officers, leaving all his other Horsemen behind, brought Gobryas in person before Cyrus: who when he saw Cyrus, spoke thus unto him. My Lord, I am by birth an Assyrian. A strong Castle I hold, and have the sovereign rule of a large territory. With a thousand horse I served the Assyrian King, whom I friended loyally, no man more. Now since his hap hath been (good Prince as he was) to be slain by you; and seeing his son my most mortal enemy succeedeth him in the Empire; I am come unto you, humbly kneeling and falling down prostrate at your feet. And here I yield and submit myself unto you, as your vassal, ready to do you service, beseeching you to revenge my wrongs, and as much as lieth in me, I adopt you for my son, as having no issue male of mine own body begotten. For, the only son and heir that I had, (my Lord) who, though I say it, was a gallant young Gentleman and virtuous withal, one who loved and honoured me so as any child might do, and by that dutiful honour make me his father a most happy man, him this Prince who now doth reign, when as the late King his father had sent for him, intending to bestow upon my son, his own daughter in marriage (and verily when I sent him from me, I carried my head aloft, as one who looked to see my son another day affied to a King's daughter) him I say the King that now is permitted to hunt and chase the best he could, as counting himself a better horseman than he was by many degrees. So he hunted with him as with his very friend. And when there was a Bear roused in sight and both of them followed the Game, the Prince who now reigneth, slung his dart from him, and as ill luck was miss. But that son of mine, (alas the while) lanced likewise, and in an ill hour, iwis, and unseasonably, hit his mark and overthrew the Bear. Whereat, for the present verily, the other (vexed though he was) kept in his envy. Again, when upon the presenting of a Lion which encountered them, he failed the second time (which was as I think no great marvel) my son likewise as before, happened to kill the Lion outright: and thereupon said, Certes, twice now together have I darted and both times strucken, and laid the beasts along. Then verily at that word, the wicked wight could no longer dissemble and contain his envy, but catching a javelin out of one of his followers hands, ran him into the breast, and so bereft my lief and only son of his life. Thus I poor wretch, in stead of a * Bridegroom. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Spouse brought away a dead Corpse; and aged as I was, interred my best and dearest beloved son, in the very flower of his years, even when the Down of his beard began to bud forth. But the murderer, as if he had slain some mortal enemy, neither showed at any time one token of repentance: nor yet for this wicked act of his vouchsafed the dead now under ground any honour at all. His fat●er verily I must needs say, rued my woeful case, and openly showed that he had a fellow-feeling of my calamity. And therefore, had he lived still, I should never have come to you for to work him any woe. For, he was my singular good Lord, and many favours there passed from him to me ward, and I again was his liege man and a faithful servitor. But, seeing the Kingdom is now devolved upon the slayer of my son: surely, neither can I ever be well minded unto him, nor can he, I wore well, think that ever I will be his friend. For, well he knoweth, how my heart standeth affected to him ward: and that as heretofore I lived merrily, so now despoiled of my son, I lead mine old age in sorrow and heaviness. If it will please you therefore, to entertain me so, as that I may conceive some hope by your means to be revenged in any measure for my dear son's death, then shall I think myself to wax young again, and neither seem to live with dishonour, nor to die in dolour. When Gobryas had thus said, Cyrus made answer in this manner. If it may appear, my Gobryas, that you think in heart, as you have spoken with your lips: I both receive you graciously as an humble suppliant, and also promise with the help of God to punish the murderer accordingly. But tell me now, quoth he, In case we do thus much for you, and withal suffer you to be possessed still, of your * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 walled forts, your country, and your armour, yea and to hold that power and authority which heretofore you have held, what service will you perform for all these favours? Who answered thus. My strong holds are at your command: and whensoever it pleaseth you, render them up to you I will, that you may dwell therein. The tribute issuing out of my Lands, which I paid to him, the same will I transfer and bring unto you. Whensoever you shall need to make an expedition, I will go to warfare with you, bringing with me the forces of my country. I have beside, a daughter, a young damosel and a virgin, whom I love full dearly; and marriageable now she is. Whom heretofore I thought to cherish and bring up, to be a wife for this new King. But now, my daughter, with many tears and humbly upon her knees besought me, not to bestow her upon the murderer of her brother. And of the same mind I also am. Now therefore I give you good leave, to deliberate of her no otherwise, than I myself would be thought to consult concerning you. Hereupon, Cyrus, In regard, quoth he, of these Capitualtions, and in confirmation thereof I give here unto you, truly and from my heart my right hand, and likewise take yours again. The Gods be witnesses betwixt us both. After these contracts passed, Cyrus commanded Gobryas to depart with his armour: and withal enquired of him how great a journey it was to the place of his abode? as minding to hold his progress thither. If, quoth he, you set out to morrow betimes in the morning, the next day after, you may lodge in my house. So Gobryas departed, leaving behind him a guide for the way. By this time also were the Medes come, having allowed unto the * Priests. Magis what especial things soever they said should be put apart for the Gods. Chosen they had beside, First, for Cyrus a most goodly tent, also a Susian Lady, who had the name to be the fairest in all Asia, and two Chanteresses most skilful in Music. Secondarily, for Cyaxares, the same in kind, but of a second sort. Moreover, they sped themselves to the full of other commodities as they needed, to the end they might want nothing whiles they warred. For, great plenty there was of all things. The Hyrcanians likewise took whatsoever they stood in need of, yea and the Messenger of Cyaxares they permitted to share equally with the rest. As for those Pavilions which remained over and above, they delivered into the hands of Cyrus, for the use and behoof of the Persians. As touching the money in coin, they said, they would then make partage thereof when they had gathered in all. Which duly they performed. Well, thus they did, and thus they said. As concerning the portion selected for Cyaxares, Cyrus gave order to such as he knew to be most inward and familiar with him, for to receive and keep the same safe. Now for those gifts, quoth he, which ye confer upon me, I take them willingly. Yet, whose mind soever among you all stands most thereunto, he shall use the same with all my heart. Then a certain Median, who loved Music very well. Truly Cyrus, quoth he, when I heard these musical women sing whom now you have, I took great delight in hearing them. And if you would be so good as to bestow one of them upon me, I should think it a greater pleasure to be a soldier here in the Camp, than to carry at home. Then, quoth Cyrus, and I give her thee with all my heart: yea and I take myself to be more beholden unto thee, for craving, than thou to me for having her of me. So desirous am I to gratify you all. Thus he that requested the woman, had her for his own. THE FIFTH BOOK. CHAP. I. How Araspes had the keeping of fair Panthea, on whom he became enamoured A discourse between Cyrus and him, whether Love were voluntary or forced? CYRUS having called unto him Araspes the Median (who had been his companion of a child, to whom also he had given from his back at his departure from Astyages into Persia, the rich Median robe aforesaid) commanded him to take the custody as well of the beautiful Lady, as of the rich tent abovesaid, to his use. Now was this Gentlewoman the wife of Abradat as King of Susa. But what time as the Assyrian Camp became surprised, this husband of hers was not there, but gone in Embassage unto the King of the Bactrians, sent thither from the Assyrian Monarch to treat of an Association in war, between them: For that, there was a mutual course of hospitality, betwixt him and the King of the Bactrians. This Lady, I say, Cyrus commanded Araspes to keep safe, until he took her to himself. Anasprs having this charge, questioned with him about her in this wise. Have you, quoth he, o Cyrus, seen the woman, whom you will me to keep? No truly, said Cyrus, not I But I, quoth he, again, beheld her well when I chose her for you, And verily at our coming into her tent, at first we knew her not from others. For, she was set upon the ground, with all her waiting maids about her: and clad she was like unto them. But when upon a desire that we had, to know which was the Mistress, and cast our eyes about, wistly avising them all, it was soon seen how far she surmounted the rest, set though she were wimpled and veiled, yea and looking downward to the ground. But when we willed her to arise upon her feet, and therewith all the other that were about her arose likewise, than she surpassed them all indeed; First, in tallness and goodly presence; then, in the strong feature of her body, in her virtuous carriage; also in a seemly grace and lovely favour, albeit she stood arrayed in poor and simple habit. We might withal see plainly the tears partly distilling upon her mantle and upper garments, and in part trickling down to her very feet. Hereupon, when as the eldest person in our company said unto her, Madam, be of good cheer. For, albeit, we hear say, that you have a goodly Gentleman and a valiant to your husband, yet now wot well, we choose you forth, for such a person, as neither in beauty and favour, nor in discreet judgement, ne yet in puissance and valour is inferior to him: but in our conceit, if there be any one else 〈◊〉 the world, Cyrus I assure you is the man worthy to be admired; and his from hence forth you shall be. The woman when she heard this, all to rend her mantle from above, and cried out piteously; yea her maidservants also with her skriked out amain. With that, the most part of her face was seen, her neck bared, her hands and arms discovered. And assure yourself Cyrus, quoth he, that as well to me, as to all the rest who saw her, it seemed there was never yet the like woman in Asia, begotten and borne of mortal parents. Therefore, you also shall neither will nor choose, but see her. Not so, quoth Cyrus. If she be so goodly a creature as you report, so much the less will I behold her. And why so. Sir, said the young Gentleman. Because, quoth he, if now upon your report, that she is fair and beautiful, I should be persuaded to go and eye her, having no great leisure and time to spare, I fear me lest she might eftsoons allure me sooner to come eftsoons for to view and review her again, and so perhaps neglecting my serious and weighty affairs, which I ought to manage, I should set by it, avising and looking upon her. Why? quoth the said young Gentleman, and laughed withal. Think you, Cyrus, that the beauty of man or woman, is so powerful, as to enforce any one against his will, to do otherwise than for the best? For, if, said he, it were so by the course of nature, it would force all indifferently. Behold, the fire here, quoth he, burneth all men alike, and why? because such is the nature of it. And of beautiful women, men love some, and others they do not. One is enamoured of this thing, and another of that. For why? love, quoth he, is a passion mere voluntary, and every man liketh what and whom he listeth. Now, you see, that the brother is not in love with his sister, but a stranger is: Neither falleth the father in fancy with his own daughter, another doth. For, fear and law, are sufficient to restrain love. But if a law were made, that who ear not, should not be hungry; who drink not, should not be dry: Also, that no man should be a cold in Winter, nor hot in Summer: how strictly soever it were devised and penned, it could not bring to pass, that men in those points would obey the same. For, by nature they are framed to yield thereto. But, to love, is mere voluntary. Every man, to say a truth, affecteth the things that be his own, as his raiment, his shoes, etc. Then replied Cyrus. If love be voluntary how is it that a man cannot cease to love when he will? For, I myself have seen men to weep, for every sorrow occasioned by love, yea and to become bond and thrall to those whom they loved; however, before they were in love, they reputed servitude and bondage to be very evil. Yea I have observed them to give away many things, which without their loss and hindrance they might not miss: who also wished of God for to be delivered from love, no less than from some other grievous malady, yet could not be released therefrom: but were bound with a stronger duresse of necessity, than if they had been tied with chains of iron. Hence it is, that they yield themselves thrall unto their Paramours, ready even to perform many idle and foolish services unto them: yea and being once thus encumbered and distressed with these miseries, they never so much as give the attempt to get away, but rather become Gaolers themselves unto their beloved; observing them narrowly, that they make no escape. They do indeed thus, as you say, quoth the young Knight, poor wretches as they be. And therefore I suppose being * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in this miserable case, they always wish indeed to die; but notwithstanding there be ten thousand means, to make themselves away, yet they do it not. And even these selfsame men also [to maintain their lives] fall to stealing, and forbear not other men's goods: yet when any have either robbed or filched aught, see you not how yourself with the first, (as if there were no necessity of such thieving) accuse the thief and robber, neither do you pardon but punish him? Semblably, they that be fair and beautiful, neither compel men to love them, nor to covet such things as are not to be desired: but silly and foolish folk, be, I suppose, in all manner of lusts and desires incontinent, and when they cannot rule their own affections, lay all the blame afterwards upon love. Whereas, honest and wise men, although they desire gold, fair steeds and beautiful women, yet can they easily abstain from all these, so, as that they will not so much as touch them wrongfully. And for mine own part, I assure you, albeit I beheld this fair Dame, and that she seemed in mine eye right lovely and amiable, yet you see, how I am now with you, I ride my horse, and perform other parts of my devoir in your service. And so you do, quoth Cyrus, as God me love. Yet peradventure, you came sooner away from her, than is the time that love useth to ensnare a man. For, it may well be, that if one touch fire, he is not presently burnt therewith; and wood straightways catcheth not a light fire and flameth out. Yet neither willingly do I touch fire: nor with my good will look on beautiful persons: ne yet do I advise you o Araspas, to keep your eyes fixed long upon those that be fair. For that, the fire indeed burneth those only that touch it, but the beautiful inflame even those also that eye them afar off, so as they burn again in love. Be content I pray you, quoth he, o Cyrus. For, I warrant you, look I never so long upon her, yet shall I not be so far overcome as to commit any lewd and undecent part. That's very well said of you, quoth Cyrus: and therefore keep you her as I bid you: For, perhaps, this woman may one day stead us very much. Thus having communed together they departed asunder. But this young Gallant, partly seeing her to be of incomparable beauty, and in part perceiving her virtuous deportment: as also for that he having the charge of her, was persuaded that he did content her humour: Finding withal herself not unthankful, as who for her part again, was very careful, that by the means and ministry of her servants, whensoever he came into his pavilion, he should have all things convenient, and if at any time he were ill at case of sickish, want nothing requisite: by occasion of all these things, I say, caught he was in the snares of love, and perhaps, this was no strange and wondrous thing that besell unto him. And thus passed these matters. CHAP. II. How Cyrus being assured of the Medes and other Allies, rode to the Castle of Gobryas. And of his Magnificence. BUT Cyrus being desirous that both Medes, and other Associates also, should be willing to continue with him, called unto him all his men of Action, unto whom when they were come together, he made a speech to this effect. I know for certain, that ye Medes and all here present, have gone forth with me, neither for want of money, nor because ye thought in this behalf to do Cyaxares service: but upon a desire to do me pleasure and honour, ye have been willing even by night to travail and adventure with me. In which respects, I take myself obliged unto you, unless I would be unjust But to recompense you accordingly, and to your desert, me thinks I am not able as yet. And verily, soto say I am not abashed: And to promise, That if ye tarry still, I will requite you, wot ye may well, I am ashamed. For I might suppose it would be thought, I so spoke, because I would have you to be more willing for to stay with me. But in lieu thereof, thus much I protest unto you: That albeit ye depart upon your allegiance to Cyaxares, yet will I endeavour, so to carry myself to you ward, in case I speed well, that even yourselves may commend and praise me. For, I am not now upon my departure out of these parts. But with the Hyrcanians, unto whom I have given mine oath and right hand; I will keep just promise, and never will I be found to betray them. As for Gobryas, who erewhile, hath made over unto us his walledforts, his territory and forces, I will so deal with him, as he shall never repent of his journey made to me. And that which more is, since that the Gods so evidently go with us and further our enterprises, I should both stand in fear of them and also be ashamed, if I gave over these designments, and departed in considerately without effect. This therefore, quoth he, will I for my part perform, do ye as ye shall think good: but withal acquaint me with your resolution. Thus spoke he. But the Gentleman, who sometime claimed kindred of Cyrus, opined first in this wise. As to myself verily, thus much, o King; for, a King you seem to be by nature no less than the Master Be, which in the hive is bred their Leader, as whom the Bees are willing to obey: in so much as wheresoever he remaineth, not one of them will depart from thence: and whithersoever he goeth, none will tarry behind: such an ardent love is inbred in them, to be governed by him: Semblably, are these men, I say in some sort affected to you. For, when you went from us into Persia, who was there of all the Medes young or old left behind, but he waited upon you? until such time as King Astyages called us away. Again, after that you came out of Persia to aid us, we might perceive incontinently your friends in manner all, as voluntaries to follow you. Moreover, when you were desirous to undertake an expedition into these parts, all the Medes willingly attended upon you. And truly, at this present, thus disposed we are, that so long as we have your personal presence in our enemy's Land, we dare be bold: but without you, affrayed we should be to return even into our native country. Therefore, what other men intent to do let them speak themselves: but I, o Cyrus and all those that are under me will stay with you: and so long as we behold you, be resolute to abide all brunts, and show ourselves firm and fast to you, in regard of those favours and benefits which we have received at your hands. Then spoke Tigranes after this manner. Marvel not o Cyrus, quoth he, if I keep silence: For, my mind is not ready now to deliberate, but to execute whatsoever you command. Then, the Hyrcanian Prince, I would say, quoth he, that if ye the Medes departed now, it were the will of adverse fortune, and some cross handiwork of God, not to permit you for to enjoy any great felicity. For, in the judgement of man, who would either turn back, when his enemies fly? or when they deliver up their arms, not receive them? or when they yield themselves and what they have, not take all? especially, seeing we have such a Captain, as seemeth, I take all the Gods to record, to delight more in doing us pleasure and procuring our good, than in enriching himself. After him all the Medes with one voice broke out into these or such like words. You, o Cyrus, brought us forth, and therefore when you think it time to depart, bring you us likewise home again. When Cyrus heard this uniform accord, he prayed in this wise. Grant I beseech thee, most mighty jupiter, that I may exceed these in beneficence, who do me this honour. Which said, he commanded all the rest, after they had set their watch and ward, to keep themselves in their several quarters: but the Persians to set out and distribute the tents, to the men of arms, such as were meet for horsemen; to the footmen those that were sufficient for them: Also to take order, that generally throughout, as many as were within the tents, should bring all things necessary unto the Persians, according to their several companies, yea and furnish them with horses well tended and dressed to their hands: to the end that the Persians themselves might have nothing else to do, but to attend upon warlike affairs. Thus spent they this day. The next morning early when they were risen, they put themselves in their journey toward Gobryas. Cyrus' verily being mounted on horseback together with the new Cavalry of the Persians, grown now to the number of 2000 or there about. After whom followed those who carried their targuets and cimiters, being in number equal to them. Semblably, the rest of the army marched in good array. Moreover, Cyrus commanded every one of them to say unto these their new waiters and followers; that whosoever were seen either dragging behind the leaders and keepers of the rearward, or leaping before the front of the vanguard, or taken on either side [or flank] of the battle without, divided from those that were in their ranks, they should be grievously punished. Thus, the next day, they were come by the evening as far as to Gobryas his Castle. An exceeding strong pile they saw it to be, and upon the walls, every thing planted to make resistance and forcibly to repel the enemy. Furthermore, they perceived many head of oxen, and a mighty number of sheep driven and brought together, under the very fortifications. Then, Gobryas sent unto Cyrus, willing him to ride about and view where the avenue was most easy: and withal, to send in unto him certain of his trusty men, who might relate unto him what they had seen within. Cyrus therefore, desirous in very deed to see whether the Castle were any where prenable, or whether Gobryas would be found a liar, road all about: where, he saw every place stronger, than to yield any access. As for those whom Cyrus had sent in to Gobryas, they brought word back again unto him, that there was within, such store of goods, as in their judgement seemed sufficient to serve those therein, all a man's life. Hereupon Cyrus mused with himself what those things might be. By which time Gobryas in person came forth unto him, and brought out all the persons that were within: some, laden with wine and wheat-meale; others driving before them kine and oxen, swine, sheep and goats: And all other victuals whatsoever, they presented unto him: so as Cyrus and his whole army might sup rightwell therewith. They therefore who were thereto appointed, ordered these things accordingly, yea and dressed supper. Then Gobryas, when all his own men were gone forth, willed Cyrus to enter in, and that in such manner, as himself thought best for his own safety. So Cyrus having sent before his spies to discover, and a strong troop for to guard, at the last entered in person. When he was once within, and the gates kept wide open still, he called unto him all his friends and chief Commanders of the soldiers about him. When all were come in, Gobryas brought out wine bowls of gold, flagons, basons and ewers, with ornaments and furniture of all sorts, certain pieces also of coin called Dareiks innumerable, and all things, that were fair and goodly to be seen. At the last, having presented his daughter also, (an exceeding beautiful Damoisell she was, very tall, and personable beside, clad in mourning weed for the death of her brother aforesaid.) Here quoth he o Cyrus, All this riches I bestow upon you. And this daughter of mine likewise, I recommend to your tuition even to dispose of her as you think good: And humbly beseech you, both I, as beforetime in the behalf of my son, and she now for her brother, that you will be his avenger. Hereto Cyrus answered in this wise. I promised you verily, as then, to revenge your quarrel to my power, if I found you true of your word. And now, seeing you have spoken a truth, I am bound to perform my word and promise. To her also I make behest, with the help of God, to do no less. And as for this treasure quoth he, I accept thereof, and withal bestow the same here, upon this your daughter, and him whose hap it shall be to espouse her. But one gift there is beside, that I would gladly at my departure receive at your hands; which if I may obtain, I would not more joyfully depart, if I had all the wealth either in Babylon which is much, or in the universal world, which is infinite. Gobryas marvelling what it should be, and suspecting he would, name his daughter, asked him and said: What is that boon Cyrus which you would so fain have? Then Cyrus answered, I suppose my Gobryas quoth he, there be many men, who by their good wills are not impious to God-ward, nor injurious to men, ne yet, of themselves willing so much as to lie: Howbeit, because no man would ever put into their hands great wealth, regal dominion, strong castles, and most dearly beloved children, they die before they be known what they are. But you, by tendering unto me, fenced and walled forts, riches infinite of all kinds, your whole power and puissance, yea and your daughter so lief, so dear, and so worth the having, have made known to all the world that I am the man, who would neither deal unconscionably with strangers, nor do wrong to any for love of money, nor yet willingly falsify my promise and convenant. Be you sure therefore and wot well, that so long as I am a just and righteous man, and shall be for that good opinion praised among men, I will never forget this [your kindness and assiance in me] but endeavour by all good and honest means, to honour you again. Neither fear you quoth he, that you shall lack a man, worthy to be an husband for your daughter. For, many friends I have and those right honourable and valiant Knights: and whose hap soever it is of all them to marry her, whether he shall have so much money and good as is given by you with her, or much more than that cometh to, I am not able to say. But this would I have you to know for certain, that some of them there be, who in regard of the portion which you give, will not esteem you one whit the more. And verily. they now imitate me with a kind of emulation: and pray unto all the Gods, that they may have occasion one day to show that they are no less loyal and faithful to their Friends, than I am to mine; and to their enemies, whiles they have a day to live will never yield, unless some God cross them. Now for virtue and good reputation, they would not prefer before it, all the riches of the Syrians and Assyrians put them both together, and set the same to yours. And such men I would you well knew, are now sitting here. Then Gobryas laughed heartily and said. For the love of God, Cyrus, show me where these men are, that I may beg at your hands one of them for to be my son. Care not you for that, quoth Cyrus, neither shall you need to inquire that of me do but keep us company, and you shall be able yourself, to show each of them, even to another. Thus much having said: he took Gobryas by the right hand, and rising withal went his ways forth, and drew out all his men with him. And albeit he was earnestly importuned by Gobryas to take his supper with him, yet would he not, but s●pped in the Camp, and took Gobryas with him as his guest. Now being set upon a green bank, he questioned with him in this manner Tell me, my Gobryas, quoth he, Think you that you have more cuishons and carpets than every one of us? To whom he answered, I know right well, so God me love, that ye have carpets, cuishons, beds, pallets and tables many more, and that your dwelling house is far larger and of greater receipt than mine, as who for your habitations make use of the earth and sky, and have as many beds as there be couches and resting places on the ground. Besides, ye take for your carpets and cuishons not so many as the sheep afford fleeces of wool, but as mountains and fields do yield brush and branch to make faggots of. And this being the first time, that Gobryas supped among them, when he saw their course and homely fare, he thought himself kept more plentiful and liberal cheer than they. But after that he observed their moderate feeding (for there is not a Persian of good education, who with any meat or drink is perceived openly either in his eyes, to be distempered, or by ravening and greedy eating, in his mind to have less forecast, than if he were not at his meat: For, like as good horsemen, for that they be not troubled on horseback, are able all the while they ride, to see, to hear, and to say as they ought: even so, they at their meals, think they should appear openly to be wise, sober and temperate; supposing, that to be stirred and disquieted after eating and drinking, is doglike, swinelike and brutish.) He observed withal in them, that they demanded one of another such questions, as it was more pleasure to ask them than not: and cast forth those pretty jests and merry conceits, which being uttered, caused more delight in the delivery, than otherwise kept in: and that in all their mirth, they were far from contumelious and spiteful terms, far from doing any lewd and filthy act: far from grieving and offending one another. But the greatest thing of all other in his opinion was this; that being in warre-service, they thought not any of them who adventured the same peril, aught to have more allowance at the table than the rest: but supposed that Feast to be best, wherein they made their confederates that were to fight with them most valiant: Now when Gobryas arose to go home to his own house, he used, by report, these words. I wonder now no more quoth he, o Cyrus, that we have more drinking cups, more garments, and gold in coin, and yet are of less account than you. For all our care and study is who shall have most of these things: Whereas, your chief endeavour is as it seemeth unto me, to be the best and most valorous men. When Gobryas had thus said, Go to then, quoth Cyrus unto him, See that to morrow morning betimes, you show yourself here with your men of arms well appointed, to the end that as we may take a view of your forces, so you may conduct us through your country. Whereby also we shall know, what parts thereof to account friendly, and what to repute as hostile. Having thus communed together, they took their leaves, and either of them went to that which was meet for them. CHAP. III. How Cyrus intended to assault the great City of Babylon. The discourses which he had with the Prince of Hyrcania and with Gobryas. WHen morrow appeared, Gobryas presented himself with his horsemen accordingly and led the way. But Cyrus, as became a General and chief Commander, did not only set his mind upon his journey, but also as he passed on, cast with himself, how possibly he might weaken his enemies, and make his own side stronger. Whereupon, sending for the Hyrcanian Prince and Gobryas, (for he supposed them to have most skill in those points which he was to know) I think, quoth he my good friends, that I shall not do amiss to confer with you that are trusty confederates, as touching this war. For I see, that it concerneth you much more than me, that the Assyrian King get not the upper hand of * 〈◊〉 us. For myself, if I should take the foil and lose this that I have gotten, I might haply find some other place of refuge: but in case he win and get the day, I see your whole estate will be alienated from you and become other men's. Mine enemy he is, not because he hateth me, but for that he supposeth it will be his loss if we be great, which is the only reason why he warreth upon us. But you, he not only hateth and that mortally, but taketh himself also to be wronged by you. To this both of them answered. That as they had a care to perform the exploit, as who knew as much as he told them, so they were exceeding solicitous withal, about the future issue of the present enterprise. Whereupon, thus began he first with them. Tell me, quoth he. Thinks the Assyrian King, that ye alone carry hostile hearts against him, or know ye, that he hath some other enemies beside? Yes verily quoth the Hyrcanian Prince: His greatest enemies be the Cadusil: a nation very populous and mighty. The Sacans also our borderers, who have sustained much harm from the Assyrian King. For, he hath attempted to subdue them as well as us. Think ye not then, said Cyrus, that both of them now, would gladly take our parts, and be ready with us jointly to invade the ●●rians? Yos, and that right fiercely said they, if by any means they night 〈◊〉 with us. And what is the let between, quoth he, that we may not 〈◊〉 and be united together? Even the Assyrians themselves, say they, that very nation through which you go at this time. When Cyrus heard this. What now? my Gobryas: and accuse you not this young Prince newly come to the Crown, as one who in his deportment is very proud and insolent? Yes verily quoth Gobryas, for I found him so. But hath he carried himself in that sort▪ replied Cyrus, to you only, or to some beside? so help me jupiter quoth Gobryas, to many others likewise. But of his outrages committed upon feeble persons what need I to relate? For, a much greater Potentates son than I am, and one verily who was his companion as mine had been, whiles he drank and made merry with him, he laid hands upon and gelded him: because as some have given out, a Concubine of his had praised him for his beauty and goodly personage, in saying that the woman were right happy, who might be his wife: but, as himself now saith, for that he would have forced the said Concubine. And now is he become indeed an Eunuch. But since his father's death enjoyeth his Seignory and Dominion. How then quoth Cyrus thereupon, think you, that this young Gentleman also would gladly see us, if he might be persuaded that we would aid and assist him? Yes, that he would, I dare be bold to say, quoth Gobryas. But to have a sight of him, my good friend Cyrus, it is an hard matter. And why so▪ saith Cyrus. Because quoth Gobryas, he that will join with him, must of necessity pass hard by Babylon. And what difficulty lieth in t●at said Cyrus▪ For that, I assure you, upon my knowledge, there hath issued out of that City a more puissant army by far; than that which you have in field at this present. Moreover, this you are to know, that for this very cause the Assyrians furnish you less with armour now, and bring unto you fewer horses, than they did at first: Because your forces seemed ●nto them that viewed the same but small: and this rumour is already very much spread abroad. And therefore in mine opinion better it were, that we march warily and well guarded. Cyrus' having heard Gobryas deliver such speeches, made answer in this manner. I approve very well o Gobryas of this, that you advise us to stand upon our guard, and to make our journeys most safely. And considering the business well, I cannot think in my mind of any surer way than to pass on, directly unto Babylon, if so be our enemy's forces be there most puissant. For, many they be in number as yourself confess. Now, if they shall take heart, and be confident withal, they will upon my word, be terrible also unto us. In case therefore they shall have no sight at all of us, but think that we keep close and unseen, as if we stood in fear of them, know assuredly quoth he, that they will be delivered of the fear which they have conceived, and in stead thereof gather more boldness, the longer it be that they see us not. But if we march now strait against them, we shall find many of them weeping and wailing still for those whom we have slain: many having yet their wounds bound up, which they received from us; and all of them carrying the fresh remembrances of the late manhood and valour of this our army, together with the woeful flight and disastrous calamity of their own. You are besides o Gobryas to take knowledge of this, what an ordinary thing it is in most men, when they are confident and resolute, to carry an haughty and invincible mind. Let them be afraid once, the more they are in number, the greater will their affright and amazedness be. For, by many rumours and those evil, it is in them augmented: upon many adverse occurrents also: by occasion likewise of many heavy down-looks and astonished countenances, it gathereth still and groweth more and more. In so much as, for the greatness thereof it is no easy matter to extinguish it with comfortable words, or by leading against the enemies to put heart and strength again, or yet by drawing them away, to recover in them any good conceit of themselves. But the more that a man exhorteth them to resolution, the greater perils they think they are plunged into. Let us therefore take throughly into consideration this point. For, if in the question of war and martial exploits, we measure victories by this, whether side can levy and number more men, good cause you have then, to be afraid on our behalf, and we in very truth are in great jeopardy: but if, as heretofore, so now also, battles are tried and determined by the valour of those that sight manfully, you cannot do amiss, if you be bold and confident. For, you shall find with the help of God, many more with us and in our Camp willing to fight, than among them. And that you may yet take more courage unto you, consider this also with yourself. The enemies are at this present, in number less by far, than before they were discomfited by us: yea and fewer still than what time they fled away from us. As for us, greater we are now than heretofore, by reason that we have won a victory: more puissant also and strong, in regard of our good fortune, and withal more in number, by your coming unto us. And do not you henceforth detract from the honour of your own men, now that they be with us. For where Conquerors be, wot well Gobryas, that even the very Lackeys and Pages in the train that hang on, follow boldly. Neither be you ignorant of this, that well may our enemies take a view of us now: but know for a truth, that no way can we terrify them more than in our march against them. Sithence than my opinion is thus delivered, lead us forth directly to Babylon. CHAP. FOUR How Cyrus challenged the King of Babylon to come into the field: and then making a league with Gadatas, won the fortresses of the Frontiers, and augmented his forces with a number of forty thousand. And how the king of Assyria would have surprised and taken in the Castles of Gadatas. THv s they set forward, and by the fourth day reached as far as to the utmost marches of Gadatas his country. But so soon as Cyrus was entered within the enemy's land, he ordained to have in battle ray about his own person, both of foot and horse as many as he thought sufficient. The residue of the horsemen, he permitted to make roads, and to range abroad, charging them to kill whomsoever they found in arms: but all the rest, together with the cattle that they took, to bring unto him alive. The Persians with the rest he commanded to harry and overrun the country. Many of them came back again, such as had tumbled down from their horses and were fall'n: and many brought away rich booties with them. Now when the whole pillage was before him: he assembled all the Chieftains of the Medes and Hyrcanians, the * The Peet●● aforesaid Homotims likewise of Persia, unto whom he made this speech. Gobryas, my good friends, hath heretofore entertained us all, with many gifts of hospitality. If now therefore, after we have selected (as the manner is) a due proportion for the Gods, and set by for the rest of the army a competent part, we bestow upon him the remnant of the spoils, we shall do passing well: showing ourselves straightways to endeavour for to surmount those in courtesies who deserve so well at our hands. No sooner heard they this, but they all approved yea and commended the motion: but one above the rest added moreover and said. We must in any case o Cyrus so do. For, thus Gabryas, as I take it, reputed us no better than beggars, because we came not with our proofs full of Daricke purses, nor drank in * Goblet's, or bottles. cups of gold. But if we thus do, he will perhaps acknowledge, that we may be liberal without gold. Go to therefore said Cyrus, when ye have delivered up unto the Priests the Deodands, and set aside as much as may suffice the army, send for Gobryas, and let him have the residue. So after they had taken all that was meet and necessary, the surplusage they gave unto Gobryas. This done, Cyrus marched against the very City of Babylon, with his army arraunged in order of battle, like as when the field was fought. Now when the Assyrians issued not forth against him, Cyrus commanded Gobryas to ride on, and in his name to summon the King, saying, That if he would come out in person and fight for his country, himself would combat with him: but in case he would not defend his country, then of necessity he must give place and submit unto the winners. So Gobryas road so far as he might with safety, and delivered the said Challenge. Unto whom the King sent out one to return his answer in these words. Thy Lord and Master, (Gobryas) saith, I repent me not that I have slain thy son, but because I killed not thee also with him. If ye are minded to fight, come thirty days hence: For, now we have no leisure, and cannot intend it, being as yet but in preparation for a battle. Unto whom Gobryas said, God grant that his repentance of yours may never have end. For, evident it is, that ever since it came upon you thus to repent, I am become a prick in your sides. Then Gobryas related the answer of the Assyrian King unto Cyrus, which so soon as he heard, he raised his Camp and withdrew the Army. And calling Gobryas unto him. Tell me, quoth he, Said you not erewhile, that he whom the Assyrian [King] did evirate, would as you thought willingly side with us? Me thinks, said he, I dare warrant that he will. For many times he and I have freely communed together. When therefore you think it good, go unto the man: but first handle the matter so as that ye may sound him and know what he saith. And after you have familiarly talked with him, if you perceive him willing to friend us, devise what you can that he be not known to be our friend. For, in war, neither can a man by any means more pleasure his friends than if he seem to be their enemy, nor endamage and hurt his enemies more any way, than if he make show to be their friend. Certes, I know, quoth Gobryas, that Gadatas would give a great deal, to work this king of Assyria some mischief, but it behooveth us to consider what he is able to do? Tell me then, quoth Cyrus. Think you that the Captain of the Fortress situate in the Frontiers of this country, which ye say was built against the Hyrcanians and Sacans, to be a bulwark in time of war, for to defend these parts, will admit into it this Eunuch when he cometh with his power? Yes verily, quoth Gobryas, if he come unto him unsuspected, as now he is. And farthest from all suspicion, saith Cyrus, he should be, if I besiege and assault his holds as if I were desirous to win them, and he again make resistance and defend them with all his might: If I also for my part take somewhat of his, and he again for it, intercept as much of ours: if he catch I say some others of our men, or else the very messengers whom I send unto those that ye say are enemies unto the Assyrian King: Also, if such as chance to be taken prisoners, give out and say, they are going to the army and bringing ladders for to scale the foresaid Castle walls. Again, if the Eunuch, as hearing thereof, make semblance, that he is come to him with all speed, for to give intelligence aforehand of these occurrents. Surely, quoth Gobryas, I know very well, that if matters be thus carried, he will be ready to receive him, yea and entreat him to stay with him until you be departed. And so, quoth Cyrus, being entered once into the Fort, he will be able easily to make us Masters thereof. It cannot otherwise be by all likelihood, saith Gobryas, whiles he within practiseth and helpeth what he can, and you without more hotly give the assault: Go your ways then, quoth Cyrus, and do your endeavour, after you have acquainted the Eunuch with this plot, and dispatched every thing accordingly, to be here pressed and ready with me. As for pledges of assurance, you shall neither promise nor show unto him greater, than those which you have received from us. Hereupon Gobryas departed; whom the Eunuch was glad to see: and so they covenanted and agreed in all points that were meet and requisite. Now when Gobryas had related unto Cyrus, that he thought all was well and sure enough on the Eunuch's part, for the execution of these designments of Cyrus, the very morrow after he gave an assault, and Gadatas withstood him and defended the Piece. The Fort which Cyrus took, was the same that Gadatas had given order to be assaulted. As for the messengers whom Cyrus dispatched before with instructions whither to go, Gadatas suffered some of them to get away and escape, to the end they might bring the forces forward and fetch scaling ladders: but such as he took, he examined by torture in the presence of many. And when he heard by their confession, whereabout they went, he addressed him immediately that very night to his journey, as if he would reveal the same. Finally, he managed the matter so, as that his words were credited: and so he entereth the Castle as a friend, and one that would do his devoyr to aid him. And verily, for the while, he joined with the Captain of the said Castle, in making preparations all that he could for the defence thereof. But when Cyrus was come, Gadatas with the help of those captives in Cyrus his army, seized the Castle into his own hands. Which done, presently this Gadatas the Eunuch, having settled all things in order within, came forth unto Cyrus, and doing his obeisance reverently, as the guise is, saluted him in this manner. Welcome Cyrus, as I may say, God save you and give you joy. And even so he doth truly, said Cyrus again. For, you with the help of God do not only bid me, but compel me also to rejoice. And I would have you to know for certain, I am not a little proud, that I may leave this fortress to our Associates here, in terms of friendship: As for yourself Gadatas, the Assyrian King hath disabled for getting children, howbeit not bere●t you of strength to get friends. For, persuade yourself thus much, that by this deed of yours, you have made us so fast friends unto you, as that we will endeavour what we may to stand to you as helpers and assistants, no less than if you had natural children and * 〈…〉 nephews of your own. Thus said Cyrus. Whereupon the Hyrcanian Prince, who even now and not before understood what was done, ran unto Cyrus, and taking him by the right hand, said: O noble Cyrus, the exceeding joy and comfort of your friends, how much bound in thankfulness by your means am I to the Gods, for that they have joined me in alliance to you? Go you therefore, quoth Cyrus, Take possession of that Castle, for which you love me so affectionately: yea and dispose of it so, as it may be best worth and most acceptable to a friend of ours, to the rest of our confederates, and above all to this Gadatas, who hath won it and delivered it into our hands. But hear you Sir, quoth the Hyrcanian Prince, Shall we when as the Cadusians, Sacans and my subjects are met, call him also unto us, that we may all, unto whom it appertaineth, lay our heads together and consult, how to our best behoof and benefit we may hold this fort? Hereto Cyrus also gave his assent. When they were met, whom the charge of the Castle concerned, they agreed in this, that they should jointly have the keeping of it, unto whom it was commodious for to be a peaceable and friendly neighbour; to the end it might be, as, a warlike and defensive fortress for themselves, so a strong skants and offensive to the Assyrians. When this was done, the Cadusians, Sacans and Hyrcanians were much forwarder in the service of war, and came up unto him with their forces more cheerfully. And hereupon there assembled a power of the Cadusians to the number of twenty thousand light Targuatiers on foot, and four thousand horsemen. Of Sacans ten thousand Archers on foot: and Carbires [or Archers on horseback] two thousand. The Hyrcanians also sent unto those that were there before, an addition of as many footmen as they could make; beside a supply of two thousand horsemen. For, beforetime they had left the greater part of their Cavalry at home, because the Cadusians and Sacans maintained hostility with the Assyrians. But, all the time that Cyrus sat here about settling the estate of the Castle; the Assyrians inhabiting near to those parts, many of them led away their horses thither; many brought and put into his hands their armour; For that by this time they stood in fear of all their bordering neighbours. After this, came Gadatas unto Cyrus, advertising him of certain messengers, who reported, how the Assyrian King, when he heard in what terms the said strong Castle stood, took it to the heart, and withal made preparation to invade his country. And therefore, o Cyrus, quoth he, if you will let me go, I will do my best to save my forts yet. As for other things I pass the less. Then Cyrus, Say you should at this present depart, when will you be at home? Surely, quoth Gadatas, by the third day I shall be able to sup in mine own land. Why! do you think saith Cyrus, that you shall find the Assyrian King there already? Yea verily, quoth he, I know I shall; For, the farther you seem to have marched forward, the more haste will he make. By what time, quoth Cyrus, might I reach thither with my forces? Whereunto Gadatas made this answer. You have now my Lord, a great army already, neither can you get unto my habitation in less than six or seven days. Well, said Cyrus, High you thither. Make you what speed you can for your part: I shall rid way and follow after, as well as I may. So Gadatas took his leave and departed. Then Cyrus calling together all the Rulers and Chieftains of his confederates, who seemed by this time in number to be many, and those right hardly and martial men, in their Assembly made a speech to this effect. CHAP. V. How Cyrus exhorted his soldiers, to give all the booty unto Gadatas: how he ranged his battles, as well to fight, as to march by night. MY Friends and Allies, Gadatas hath done such service, as seemed unto us all worthy of good esteem: and that, before he ever had received any boon at our hands. And now, there is news come, that the Assyrian King invadeth his borders: Who, no doubt, at once will be throughly revenged, because he thinks he hath sustained much damage by him: and haply casteth withal thus in his mind, that if those who revolt unto us shall not be distressed, but chose his confederates be by us utterly destroyed, within a little while, in all probability, there will not one abide with him. Now therefore, I think my friends, we shall do a noble Act, if with alacrity we aid Gadatas, a man so friendly unto us and beneficial. We shall beside perform a deed of justice in thankful requital of a good turn; and therewith in my conceit work a feat commodious for ourselves. For, if it shall appear in the eyes of the world, that we aim at nothing more, than to exceed them in hurt doing that annoy us, as also excel those in good doing who deserve well of us: great reason there is, that by this means many will seek unto us gladly for out friendship, and more desire to be enemy unto us. But if we be thought to neglect Gadatas, with what eloquence I pray you, (before God I speak it) shall we persuade others to gratify us? How dare we praise and commend ourselves? or with what face may any one of us look upon Gadatas? if we so many in number be overcome in well doing of him who is but one, especially being in that case as he is. When he had thus said they all approved his speech and accorded, to go in hand with these projects and to perform them thoroughly. Go to then, quoth Cyrus, since ye also give your assent, let us every one leave with our draught beasts, with our wagons and chariots, such as are most meet to go with the same: And let Gobryas be Captain of the convoy, and go before them. For, skilful he is in the ways, and for all other occasions sufficient. As for ourselves, with the very best horse and men that we have set we forward, taking with us victuals to serve for three days. The lighter we be now laden, and the slighter provided, the more pleasantly shall we dine, sup, and sleep the days ensuing. Now, for the order and manner of our march, let it be thus. First and foremost, you Chrysantas, lead those that be armed with corselets, for as much as the way is even and broad. Place all your Centiniers in the Front: and let every hundred march severally by themselves. For going thus thick and close together, we shall rid ground most speedily, and travail with greatest security. The reason wherefore I will and command those * 〈…〉 Cuirace men to go before is, because they are the heaviest part of the army and most charged: who leading thus the way, it must needs be that the rest will sooner follow and more easily, that are more lightly armed. chose, if in the night season the nimblest and swiftest part should march foremost: no marvel is it, if the * 〈◊〉 regiments be distracted: For, so, that which is in the vaward, quickly outgoeth the rest, and getteth out of sight. Next after these, let Artabazus conduct the Persian Targuatiers and Archers. After them, Andramias the Mede shall have the leading of the Median Infantry, and Embas next to them of the Armenian. Then let Artuchas follow with the command of the Hyrcanians. After whom, Thambradas with the Sacan footmen, and at the tail of them Damatas with the Cadusians. But lead they all their regiments in this order, namely having the Centurion's affront, the Targuatiers on the right hand, the Archers on the left of their own side. For, marching in this manner, they are the readier to execute any piece of service. Behind these, quoth he, shall the * Sould●●●● of, pag●● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 porters follow with all their baggage: Whose Provosts must look unto them all, that in the evening they bring together every thing in good order before they sleep: as also that early in the morning, they be with their carriages ready, appointed in due place and follow decently. Next to these, Madatas the Persian, is to lead the Persian Cavalry: Who also shall have the Centurions of the horsemen in the front: and let every such Centurion lead his troop single, by itself, like as the Captains of the footmen do. After whom let Rhambacas the Mede march with his men of Arms likewise; and than you Tigranes with your own Cavalry. And so forth, for the Confederates; let all the * Guid●● Captains of horsemen conduct those, with whom every one came unto us. The Cadusians, as they came last, so let them march in the Rear hindmost. And you that are their Commander, take the charge now of all them that are behind, and permit not any one to follow after your horsemen. Ye Captains and soldiers both, as many as be wise look to it diligently, that ye march in silence. For, by night, every thing must of necessity, both be perceived and also wrought, by help of ears rather than of eyes. And put case that any trouble and disorder arise in the night season, it is much greater, and the same harder to be composed than in the day time. And therefore, both silence is needful to be kept, and order also as possibly to be observed. Now, for the night watches quoth he, (so often as ye are to arise in the night) they must be always appointed very short, and as many as may be: For fear that any man by occasion of long wanting sleep in his watch, be enforced to take hurt in his march. And look, when the hour of remove and setting forward is come, the signal must be given by winding an horn. To conclude, when every man is furnished with necessaries, be ye ready to take the high way that leadeth to Babylon. And let each one, ever as he beginneth to march onward, he exhort him that cometh behind at his heels to follow on. After this, they retired to their Pavilions, discoursing as they went one with another in this sort. What a singular memory hath Cyrus? How many hath he given directions unto? How hath he charged and commanded them by name? And, in truth, Cyrus attained unto this by his industry and diligence. For, he thought it a great wonder, That whereas base artificers and mechanical Artifaries, know every one the several names of the tools belonging to their Art, and the Physician likewise the terms of all the instruments, drugs and medicines which he useth; the General I say of an army, should be so stupid and blockish, as not to know the inferior Captain's names under him, whom he must necessarily use as instruments when he is minded either to surprise any thing by way of prevention or to hold the same: when he intendeth I say either to encourage or to put in fear. Moreover if at any time a General be disposed to grace and honour one, he thought it seemly and decent to call the party by name. Furthermore, of this opinion he was, that they who thought their Prince took knowledge of them, were both desirous to be seen above the rest exploiting some brave service, and also readier than others to forbear committing any lewd and unseemly act: This also he supposed to be a foolish and absurd fashion, that when a Lord General would have a thing to be done in the Army, he should give order therefore, as some masters in their houses use to command, namely in this manner, Let one go for water, Some body cleave wood, etc. For, when they bid in this wise, he thought they would all look and stare one upon another, and none go about that which is commanded: all are in fault alike: yet is there not one ashamed of his fault or once afraid: because it is common to him with many other. In these regards, whensoever he commanded aught to be done, he called unto them all by name. And thus much as touching the discreet judgement of Cyrus in these matters. The Soldiers then, for that time, when they had supped, appointed sentinels, and brought together all things needful, went to bed. And at midnight he gave the signal [to dislodge] by sound of horn. Then Cyrus, after he had said unto Chrysantas, that he should give attendance in the very way, before the vaward of the army, taking his * Sergeants'. officers [and guard] about him, went forth. Within a while, Chrysantas with the Cuirace men in his conduct. Whom Cyrus when he had given him guides of the way, commanded to march fair and softly, until a messenger came unto him; For as yet all the army was not on foot. Himself standing still in the same place, look whom he saw coming toward him, he did put forward orderly in his rank, but unto him that lagged behind he sent to call him on. Now when they were all upon the way, he dispatched certain horsemen unto Chrysantas to tell him, how they all now had put themselves in their journey, and therefore willed him to mend his pace and lead on faster. Himself in person, mounted on horseback road gently to the Front of the army and beheld the companies in rank: and whomsoever he saw marching in good order and with silence, to them he would ride close, and ask who they were? and when he once knew, praise them he would: but if he perceived any to be tumultuous and disorderly, after the cause thereof known, he would labour to appease the misrule. One thing there remaineth yet, as touching the diligence and care which he showed in the night march: namely that he sent forth before the whole army certain footmen lightly appointed, and those not many in number: who being both seen of Chrysantas, and also seeing him, should as * or privy Es●outs. Otacusts listen and advertise him of all occurrents, occasions and opportunities presented. And one there was over these Avantcurriers, to rule and order them: and whatsoever was aught worth and material, he would give notice thereof: and what was not, he troubled him not with showing the same. And thus verily, marched he by night. But when the day was come, certain of the Cad●sian horsemen, he●cleft with their Infantry marching as they did hindmost, for that they should not go naked and destitute of men of Arms: the rest he commanded to ride on, to the Vanguard: because the enemies affronted it: to the end that if any encountered full opposite unto him, he having the strength of his army in battle ray, might make head and fight with them; but if they were seen any whereto fly, he might be most ready to pursue them: for, he had ever about him, some appointed to follow the chase when there was need of pursuit: others again to abide with him. for, never would he suffer a whole Regiment to be * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉▪ To be s●att●red dismembered. In this wise led Cyrus his Army forth. Yet kept not he himself always in one place: but riding to and fro, and up and down, surveied his soldiers, and with good care took order for whatsoever they wanted. Thus much of the march of Cyrus and his host. CHAP. VI A Conspiracy against Gadatas. An Ambush laid by the Assyrian King: Where he received a great overthrow. How Cyrus saved Gadatas and all his men. Now it happened, that a certain great person one of Gadatas his men of arms, considering how his Lord and Master was revolted from the Assyrian King, thought this with himself, that if ought but well should come unto Gadatas, he might obtain at the King's hand the seizure of all his goods and lands. Upon which project of his, he sends one of his trusty servants unto the said Assyrian King with these instructions: That in case he found the Assyrian forces already in Gadatas his country, he should give the King to understand, that if he lay in ambushment, he might take both Gadatas himself and all his company: willing him withal to signify what power Gadatas had in his conduct? likewise that Cyrus accompanied him not; as also, to show which way he would come. Moreover, to the end he might be the better believed, he charged his own servants, to deliver up the Castle which himself held within the territory of Gadatas, with all that was therein, into the hands of the King of Assyria. Furthermore, he promised that after he had slain Gadatas, he would come to him in person if he could: if not, yet would he from that time forward take the King's part. The messenger appointed for this errand road post and with great speed came unto the Assyrian King, and declared unto the King the cause of his coming, which when he heard, he presently entered upon the said Castle, and with a great power of horsemen, and a number of chariots, laid wait in the villages, standing thick thereabout. Gadatas when he drew near to those villages, sent forth certain in espial to clear the coasts. The Assyrian King having intelligence that these espies were coming, commanded two or three of the chariots and some few horsemen to give ground and fly, making semblance as if they were affrighted, and but few in number. Which when those foreriders perceived, they not only themselves followed in pursuit, but also gave the Alarm to Gadatas. Who being deceived thereby, made after and followed amain. The Assyrians then, for that they thought Gadatas at the point to be taken, arose straight out of their embushment. Gadatas with his companies seeing that, fled, as good cause they had: The otherside again with as great reason pursued them. At which very time, that traitorous villain who had plotted to forelay Gadatas, strake him: and failed in deed of giving him a deadly blow, but smote him in the shoulder and so wounded him. Which deed done, he went his ways to join with those that followed in chase. For, being known who he was, he together with the Assyrians put spurs to his horse, and helped the King in his pursuit. Then and there, be you sure, they that road upon the heaviest and slowest jades, were taken by those who had the swiftest steeds under them. And verily Gadatas his horsemen being all sore overlayed, for that they were tired out with their long journey, no sooner espied Cyrus coming forward with his army, but a man might well think they were right joyous and glad, as if out of some storm and tempest they had arrived to a safe harbour. Cyrus' at the first sight, mervailed thereat: but when he understood what the matter was, so long as they road all affront toward him, he led his forces in order of battle against them. But so soon as the enemies knowing how the world went, reculed and fled, Cyrus commanded the light horsemen appointed therefore, to make hot pursuit, and himself with the rest followed hard after according as he thought it expedient. There, might a man have seen, some Chariots taken, out of which the drivers were fallen, partly in the very turning and partly otherwise: others again intercepted by the horsemen and surprised. They slew also very many; and among the rest, the traitor himself who had hurt Gadatas. Meanwhile the Assyrian footmen who were besieging Gadatas his fortress, abandoned that enterprise. Some fled for succour into the Castle, which had revolted from Gadatas: others got away before their enemies, and did put themselves into a great City of the Assyrian Kings, whereinto himself with his chariots and horses was retired. Upon these exploits thus achieved, Cyrus returned back into Gadatas his country: and after order given unto those whom it concerned, to take charge of the captives, he went directly to see how Gadatas did upon his hurt. And as he went forward, Gadatas having by that time, his wound dressed and bound up, met him on the way. When Cyrus saw him, he rejoiced and said. I was coming to you, for to see how you did: And I, quoth Gadatas, so God me love, was going, to behold you again and see what a countenance you carry, bearing as you do this brave mind: who, when I wist not myself what need you had now of my help, nor you ever undertook or promised to do this for me, ne yet in your own particular received so much as any small pleasure at my hand; but only for that I seemed unto you, in some measure to benefit my friends, have so lovingly and with such affection rescued me: as that now for any thing in me, I might have perished, but by your means I am saved. And here, my good Cyrus, I report me to the Gods whom I take to record, were I as perfect and sound a man, as when I was new borne, and had I begotten children, I doubt whether ever I should have had a child of mine own, who would have proved so kind to me, as you have been. For, I have known other unnatural children; (and even for example this very King of Assyria that now is) who hath wrought his father much more woe and trouble, than himself is able now to work you. Whereas Cyrus returned this answer. My Gadatas, You make a great marvel of me now, letting pass I assure you a greater wonder. And what might that be, quoth Gadatas? Even this, saith he, that so many Persians, so many Medes, so many Hyrcanians, and all the Armenians, Sacans and Cadusians here present, have hastened and been so forward for your sake. Whereupon Gadatas broke out into this prayer. O jupiter, the Gods grant unto these men many good blessings, but unto him most, who is the author of this their so kind affection. And to the end, o Cyrus, that we may entertain and adorn these whom you so praise, here take such hospital gifts as I am able to bestow, And therewith presented unto him very many: that not only whosoever would might sacrifice unto the Gods, but the whole army also throughout be rewarded according to the worth of these Acts so well performed, and speeding as well. CHAP. VII. The good Remonstrances of Cyrus, as touching the fault of the Cadusian Prince. The treaty with the King of Assyria, for the good of his people. BUT the Cadusian * Da 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Leader, who having the conduct of the rearward, had ●o hand in the chase, yet desirous for his part also to do some notable piece of service by himself, without acquainting Cyrus with his design, and saying never a word unto him, made a road into the territory toward Babylon and harried it. But whiles his horsemen were ranging abroad and straggling asunder, the Assyrian King issuing out of a City of his own whereinto he was before fled, came upon them at unwares, with his army very well appointed, and in order of battle, to encounter him. And when he discovered them to be the Cadusians only, he charged upon them, and among many other slew the said Commander of them. He took many horses also of the Cadusians, and despoiled them of all that booty which they had gotten and were driving away. Thus the King of Assyria, after he had followed the Cadusians in rout, so far as he might with safety, returned. As for the foremost of the Cadusians, they recovered the Camp by the shutting in of the evening and so escaped safe. Cyrus' being advertised of this disaster, went forth and met the Cadusians. As he saw any one wounded, him he received and comforted, yea and sent to Gadatas for to be cured. The rest he bestowed in pavilions by themselves together, and with great care gave order that they should have all necessaries, assuming unto him as assistants in the business, certain of the Persian Homotimi. (For, in such cases as these, good and honest men are willing to set to their helping hands) And for his own part verily, how much he grieved it evidently appeared, in that it being now supper time, when the rest were at supper, Cyrus still with his * Scrj●●●●● Ministers, Physicians and Surgeons gave attendance, and by his good will left not one neglected and unlooked to, but if he did not in his own person see to them, every man might plainly perceive, that he sent others to tend them. And so for that time they went to rest. By the break of day, he made Proclamation by the public Criers that the Rulers of the other Associates, but the Cadusians all in general should assemble together: and unto them he delivered these or such like words. My friends and Confederates. An ordinary accident it is among men, that hath befallen unto you. For, men ye are, and that men should err, is in my conceit, no wonder. And yet by good right meet it is, that of this infortunity we should reap some profit. Namely, To learn, never hereafter to sever from the whole body of the army, any Regiment, weaker than the enemy's forces. Neither speak I this, quoth he, that a man ought not sometimes to go out, when the case so requireth, with a less power, than wherewith the Cadusians erewhile did set forth. But if one enterprise an exploit, imparting his mind first to him, who is able and sufficient to help; and so go forth, he may perchance fail of his purpose and be deceived: yet as possible it is, that he who stayeth still behind, may delude the enemies, diverting them another way from those who went forth. There are beside, other means to work trouble unto the enemies, and thereby to procure the safety of friends. And so verily, he that is gone apart from the rest, may not be counted absent, but to depend upon the residue of the forces behind. But he that departeth, making no man privy beforehand where he is, differeth nothing at all, from him, who of himself alone undertaketh an expedition. Howbeit for this mischance, quoth he, that hath happened, God willing, ere it be long we will be avenged of our enemies: For, so soon as ever ye have taken a short dinner, I myself will bring you where the deed was done: and there will we both bury our dead, and also if God will, show unto our enemies, that in the very place where they think they have gotten the upper hand, there be others better men than themselves: in so much as they shall take no great joy, to see that plot of ground, on which they slew our Associates. But in case, they will not come forth and meet us in the field, let us set their villages on fire, let us harry and waste their country, that they may have no pleasure, in the sight of those things which they have done to us, but chose sorrow, and grieve to behold their own calamities. Go ye therefore all the rest, quoth he, to your dinners. As for you that are Cadusians': First, choose according to your own law and custom, some one to be your * General, or ●●●onell. Prince, who with the auspicious help of the Gods and us, may take the charge of you, and see what ye stand in need of. When ye have elected him and dined withal, send whom ye have elected unto me. And so they did accordingly. But Cyrus, after he had brought forth his army, and appointed him to his Regiment whom the Cadusians had made choice of, commanded him to lead the same arraunged in order of battle close to himself, to the end, quoth he, that if it be possible we may encourage these men again. Thus set they forth, and being come to the place, they both entered the Cadusians, and harried the country. And when they had so done, and gotten victual and other provision out of the enemy's land, they departed and returned into the territory of Gadatas. Cyrus then, considering that they who had revolted unto him, bordering as they did upon Babylon, should sustain much detriment by so ill a neighbour, unless himself were continually present with them, commanded as many of the enemies as he dismissed, to say unto the Assyrian King, and withal sent an Herald to denounce unto him in his name, that ready he was for his part to forbear the husbandmen that tilled the ground, and would do them no wrong; in case the King likewise would permit their labourers and husbandmen, who had revolted unto him, to till their grounds in peace. And you verily, quoth he, to the King, were you able to prohibit them, shall when you have all done hinder but a few: For their territories are but small who have turned from you to me: but it lies in my power to suffer a large country of yours to be tilled. And as touching the harvest and inning of the fruits therein; if the war continue, he shall reap and gather all, (as I suppose) that is the Conqueror. But if peace shall be established, who but yourself shall have and hold all? For surely, if any of my soldiers shall rise and take arms against you or yours against me, we will of both sides, quoth he, do our best to chastise and punish the delinquents. Having put these instructions in this wise into the Herald's mouth, he sent him away. The Assyrians when they heard this message, did the best they could to persuade their King, to condescend unto these conditions, and to leave as little war behind, as might be. And verily the Assyrian King, whether it were through the persuasion of his own nation, or for that himself was willing enough, and inclined that way already, assented thereto Hereupon capitulated and covenanted it was between these two Potentates, that the husbandmen should have peace, and the armed soldiers war. Thus much effected Cyrus in the behalf of husbandmen. As touching pasturage for their labouring beasts, he gave order unto his friends, That it should be assigned and set out, as they would themselves, where their own Demesnes and Seignories lay: but from the enemies they drove booties wheresoever they could light upon any: to the end, that unto his Associates the warfare might be the more pleasant. For admit they got no victuals and necessaries, yet the dangers were all one: but to live of their enemy's country, seemed to make their soldiery and service the easier. Well, whiles Cyrus now made preparation to depart out of those quarters, Gadatas came and showed himself, bringing and driving before him many and sundry presents, as having a large habitation, and the same well stored: and among the rest, many horses of service, which he had taken from his own men of arms, such as he disinherited for their treacherous lying in wait for him. And as he approached near unto Cyrus, he spoke in this wise. Here Sir, quoth he, I bring now unto you these things, that you may for the present use them as you need. But think this withal, that whatsoever beside is mine, the same is also yours. For neither have I nor ever shall, a child of mine own body begotten, unto whom I may leave my house and inheritance, but when I die, my whole line and name must of necessity be extinct with me. And the Gods, ● Cyrus', I take to witness, who both see all and hear all, ● that I have not committed either in word or deed, any unjust or dishonest act, whereby I should deserve these calamities. And as he uttered these words, he bewailed his own fortune, and for very tears could speak no more. Cyru hearing his piteous moan, took commiseration of the man's hard hap and calamity, saying withal. As for the horses, quoth he, I accept of them. For hereby shall I do you a pleasure, all the while I bestow them upon those men, who are better affected unto you, as it appeareth, than those whose erewhile they were. And, the Persian Cavalry I shall shortly make up, to the number of 10000 horsemen, the thing that I have so long desired. Your other treasure, quoth he, take away, and keep it to yourself, until you see me have so much, as that in requital I be not inferior to you. For, if at your departure you give me more than you receive at my hands, I know not, so help me God, how to do, but to be grieved and ashamed. To this Gadatas said, Truly I believe you herein. For, I see your gentle nature and frank disposition. But, see I pray you, whether I be able to keep the same? For, so long as we and the Assyrian King were friends, my Patrimony was thought to be a very fair livelode and estate. For, lying as it did near unto that great and populous City Babylon, look what commodity might grow from a noble and ample City, we got and enjoyed the same: and what trouble or encumbrance might arise from thence, we could retire hither home and be far remote therefrom. But now, standing as we do in terms of enmity, evident it is that after you be once departed, both we ourselves shall be forelayed with our whole family: and so far as I can see, a pensive and sorrowful life we shall lead, having our enemies so near, and seeing them to be more puissant than ourselves. But, peradventure you will say. And why thought you not so much before you revolted? Certes, Cyrus, because my mind fixed upon such a wrong done, and blinded with very anger, considered not what was best and safest for me: but conceived and ever was with child of these fancies. Will it never be, that I shall be revenged of him, an enemy both to God and man? him, I say, who mortally and continually hateth not one, if he do him any wrong, but if he do but suspect another better than himself? And therefore, I think verily, that being so bad as he is, all the confederates that he employeth in his service, he shall find worse than himself. And say, there be any one that seemeth better than another; Be assured, Cyrus, you shall never need to fight against any good and valiant man, but he will be sufficient so to work and contrive, as to kill him to your hand that is his better. And as for molesting me, verily, he will I suppose with the help of those wicked ones overmatch me. When Cyrus heard him say thus, he thought, that he spoke to the point, and what was worthy to be considered. Whereupon he inferred presently and said. How say you then Gadatas, have you not fortified your holds and castles with garrisons for your own defence and safety, whensoever you shall enter into them? And do you not yourself in person go with us in this expedition, that if God be still on our side, as now he is, this [wicked Prince] may stand in fear of you, and not you of him? Go along therefore with me, and what ever of yours you take pleasure to see, or delight to company with, have with you. Certes, you may as I suppose stand me in very good stead, and I will endeavour likewise to my power for to pleasure you. Which offer when Gadatas heard, he took heart again and said. Is it possible for me to truss up bag and baggage, and to gather together all that I have before you depart? For, desirous I am, quoth he, to have away my mother with me. You may very well, quoth Cyrus. For I will stay for your sake, until you say that all is well. So Gadatas for the present took his leave, and by the advice of Cyrus, did put garrisons into those Castles which he had fortified: and got together all such stuff and furniture, as might beseem an ample and stately house for to be inhabited. Moreover, of those about him he took such trusty friends, as in whom he had delight: yea and many likewise whom he disinherited: and of those, he compelled some to bring away with them their wives, others their sisters: to the end that being yoked to them, he might hold them in their allegiance. Thus Cyrus having Gadatas in his retinue, departed: Who served his turn very well, to direct him in the ways, to show him where water, where forage, provander, and corn was to be had, to the end he might always encamp in places of most plenty. CHAP. VIII. How Cyrus as he returned into Media, passed before Babylon and 〈◊〉 said certain Forts upon the Frontiers. NOw when he marched on, and discovering in his journey, the city of Babylon, perceived besides that the way which he went, led directly to the very walls, he called Gobryas and Gadatas unto him. Of whom he demanded, if there were not another passage, that 〈◊〉 might not approach the wall so near? Then Gobryas, There are, my Lord, quoth he, very many avenues, but I thought you were now minded to lead your army as nigh as you could unto the City, for to show unto them within, your army how brave and puissant it is. For, when you had a less power, you came close to the very wall, and they beheld us to be but few in number. And now, although the King be in readiness, as he said himself he was preparing to fight, yet I know very well, that when he vieweth your forces, he will think his own to be yet unready. To this, Cyrus made answer thus. You seem to marvel my Gobryas, that when I came with a less army by far, I advanced hard to the City wall, and now having a greater power, am unwilling to march under the same. But marvel not thereat, quoth he. For, it is not all one to advance * 〈…〉 close forward, and to * 〈…〉 pass by aloof. For, all men advance forward, so arraunged, as they think they may fight best: and yet those that be wise, use in withdrawing and retiring their forces, to consider, how they may get away, not most speedily, ●ut with greatest safety. Now, of necessity, pass by we must, with our wagons stretched out in length to the view: but withal, other porters and carriers of baggage very near together and hidden. And all these aught to be fenced very close with armed men. Neither must our carriages be seen of our enemies any where without arms. In which regard, if we march so, it cannot otherwise be, but the strong and able men to fight, must be placed close to the weak and feeble. And therefore, if the enemies would in any place sally forth thick out of the City and charge us, wheresoever they shall encounter with us, they will be able more fiercely to maintain the fight, than we that thus pass by. Again, to those that march so * 〈…〉 in length, there can no help and supply be brought, but a great way off, and long first: Whereas they from the walls, may in a trice, both run to succour them that are so near, and also as soon retire again. But if we pass along no nearer than so as they may see us, keeping only the same breadth as now we do in our march, our number verily they shall behold, but by reason of the glittering harnoise and armed men intermingled among, the whole multitude and body of the army must needs seem terrible. Now, if as we march in this order, they shall closely set upon us, we discovering them before a good way off, shall not be taken tardy nor unprovided. But rather, my good friends, quoth he, they will not so much as give the attempt, when they must go far from the walls: except they suppose themselves with their whole power able to outmatch us and all our forces. For, thus to go aside and out of the way is a fearful thing. When he had thus said, he was thought unto them all that were present to speak fully to the purpose. Gobryas therefore led as he commanded him. Thus, as the army passed aloof by the City, Cyrus himself held of, and drew back so, as evermore he made the rearward stronger and stronger. After he had passed forward in this sort, so as within few days following, he was come unto the Confines of the Assyrians and Medes, from whence he had first set out, finding there three fortresses of the Assyrians, one of them which was the weakest he assailed and forced the other two, what with the terrible summons of Cyrus, and what by the fair persuasions of Gadatas, the Captains of the garrisons within, surrender. CHAP. IX. How Cyrus returned to the Marches of Media, and laboured to appease the wrath of Cyaxares. The answer also that he made unto him. THESE exploits achieved, Cyrus sent unto Cyaxares, requiring him personally to repair unto the Army, to the end they might devise together and consult, as touching the keeping of those holds newly taken in: as also, that upon the sight of the Army, he might advise farther concerning other affairs, what he thought meet to be done. Yet say, quoth he, that (if he think so good) I am ready to come unto him; there to encamp. Thus the messenger went to declare this errand. Meanwhile Cyrus gave order unto Gadatas for to adorn and set out most gorgeously that Assyrian Kings Pavilion which the Medes had chosen out for Cyaxares, with all the other furniture that it had, also to bring the foresaid two Ladies into the women's * Cabin, or parlour. room within the tent, and with them the musical chanteresses, selected for Cyaxares, which they did accordingly. But when he that was sent to Cyaxares had delivered his message, no sooner heard he it, but he thought it better, that the Army should remain there still upon the Confines. For, the Persians also whom Cyrus had sent for, were now come unto him, being in number 40000 one with another, of Archers and light Targuatiers. And therefore when Cyaxares saw that these likewise much endamaged the Medes land, he thought it would be more for his ease, to be discharged even of them, rather than to receive a multitude of others unto them. Now when he, who had the leading of this army out of Persia, asked Cyaxares according to the tenor of Cyrus his Letter, whether he had any need of the said forces? and he again answered, that he had none; O he, the very same day hearing of Cyrus his coming, went forth with his power towards him. The morrow after, Cyaxares with the residue of the Medes horsemen that remained with him, did put himself on his journey. And when Cyrus was advertised of his approach, he took unto him the Persian horsemen, who by this time were in number much increased; all the Medes likewise and Armenians, the Hyrcanians also and other Confederates, as many as were best mounted and armed withal, and so met Cyaxares and showed unto him his whole power. But Cyaxares, seeing such a show of so many brave men accompanying Cyrus, and chose so small a train, and the same of base account, attending upon his own person, thought it a great dishonour and disgrace unto his Majesty, and thereat grieved not a little. Then Cyrus alighted from his horse, and when he came towards him for to kiss him, as the manner was, Cyaxares likewise dismounted in deed, but turned away and would not kiss him: nay, he wept amain, that all men might see him. Whereupon Cyrus commanded all others to go aside and be still. But himself taking Cyaxares by the right hand, and leading him out of the way under a row of certain Date trees, gave commandment, to lay Median carpets and ruggs for him on the ground, upon which when he had caused him to sit down, he fate himself by his side, and began to break with him in this manner. Tell me on * For God's sake God's behalf, my good Uncle, why you are so angry with me? what offensive matter see you, to take it so grievously as you do? Hereunto Cyaxares made answer after this sort. Because, Cyrus, I being reputed to have lineally descended, so far as the memory of man 〈◊〉 ancient records do testify, from Kings in old time mine Ancestors, known also to be a Kings some, and taken for a King myself, see how basely and unbeseeming my estate I ride. chose with what a company of my retinue, and with a warlike power besides you bear a port here, and magnificently show yourself: It would have grieved one, in my conceit, to have been served thus at an enemy's hand: but so to be entreated of them, by whom there was least cause, it is before God, a greater indignity by far. And better it were for me, I suppose to be buried quick ten times in the earth, than to be seen so abject, and to see mine own servants and subjects, thus to neglect me, yea and to make a laughing stock of me. For, it is not unknown unto me, that not only you are of greater puissance than I, but also even mine own vassals are come to meet me more mighty than myself: and so well appointed, as that they be able to do me more harm than I can them. And as he uttered these words, the tears came upon him more and more, in so much as he enforced Cyrus also to weep, so as his eyes stood full again of water. Who after he had stayed and continued himself a while broke out into these words. But you, Cyaxares, neither say truly nor deem aright, in case you think that the Medes by my presence with them are so well appointed, as to be able for to work your woe. Certes, I nothing marvel that you are wroth and affrayed. And whether you be offended with them justly or unjustly, let that for me, go by: For, well I know, that if I should plead in their behalf, you would take it to the heart. But, for a Prince and Sovereign, to be angry and displeased with all his subjects at once, I hold it a foul fault. For, many enemies must needs be procured, when a man is terrible unto many. And when one is set against all, he giveth them occasion to join all in one mind, and to draw in a line. In which regards, be you assured, I sent these your men back unto you not without myself, as fearing on their part, left aught might by reason of your indignation have fallen out, which we all should rue. And verily by God's help, for these matters you shall incur no danger so long as I am present But whereas you think yourself wronged by me, that goeth to my heart, if endeavouring as I do, all that I can to pleasure my friends most, I be thought afterwards for my labour to work and practise the contrary. Well, Let us not thus rashly contest and blame one another: But see, if it be possible in most plain terms what manner of injury mine is? And verily, content I am for myself to make that offer which is most just and equal. If it appear that I have done ill, acknowledge I will and confess my fault. But, if it be found, that I have done nothing amiss, nor intended evil, will not you then yield, that you have not been wronged by me? It must needs be so quoth he. Nay, what and if it shall evidently be known, saith Cyrus, that I have been the author of your welfare? that I have studied to confer as many benefits as I could upon you, will you not judge me worthy of praise rather than of rebuke? That is but reason, quoth Cyaxares. Why! then saith Cyrus, let us examine in particular every thing that I have done: and so it will most evidently aopeare, what therein is good, and what is bad? Begin we, I say, if you think that will serve, at the very original. For, what time as you perceived many of your enemies assembled, and those already come forward against you, and invading your land; what did you but send immediately to the State of Persia, craving their aid, yea and to myself especially, entreating me both to come, and also to labour, if any Persians were sent, to be their Leader and Commander? Persuaded therefore I was by your words: I came unto you in person, and brought unto you men, for number many, and for valour the best I could. True it is quoth he, you came indeed. Tell me then, saith Cyrus, First, whether herein you condemn any injurious dealing of mine to youward, or rather commend my * 〈◊〉▪ beneficence to you? Apparent it is quoth Cyaxares, that hereby I must acknowledge your good dealing. Go to then, said Cyrus, when your enemies were come, and that there was no remedy, but fought they must be with, did you in that trial perceive me, either to shrink for any pains, or to spare for any peril? No surely quoth Cyaxares, I protest before God. To proceed, said Cyrus, what time as by God's assistance, the victory was ours, and the enemies fled. When I requested you, that we might with our united forces, pursue them, and in common revenge ourselves of them, and what event soever ensued thereof, good or bad, to take part indifferently? in these things can you impute any avarice unto me, as if I sought mine own advantage above others? At this, Cyaxares held his peace. Then replied Cyrus and went on in this wise. Since it pleaseth you at this question to keep silence rather than to answer: yet tell me thus much I pray you, whether you took yourself to be wronged in that, when you thought it stood not with your own safety to follow the chase, I would not suffer you in proper person, to be in any part of the danger, but requested you only to send unto me some of your horsemen: Show I say, whether in this request of mine, I did you wrong, especially seeing I had already borne myself in your service as a true confederate? And when Cyaxares said nothing to this also. Seeing then, quoth Cyrus, it is not your pleasure to answer unto this point: Speak yet from henceforth, whether I wronged you, in that, when you made me this answer, that perceiving as you did the Medes addicted to jovial mirth, you would not have them to give it over, not force them to enter upon a dangerous piece of service, Tell me I say, Think you that I offered you any hard measure, in that I neglected to be angry with you, but eftsoons entreated of you afterwards, that thing, than which I knew, there was nothing of less moment for you to grant, nor easier to be imposed upon the Medes? For, I prayed you only to give me such as willingly would follow me. Which being granted, yet was I never the nearer, unless I could persuade them. To them I went, I persuaded with them: and look whom I could prevail with, I took with me, and went my ways with your good leave and permission. Now if you esteem this blame-worthy, then surely even to take any thing at your hands which you frankly give, cannot, as it should seem, be void of blame. To be short, Thus and thus we did set forth. when we were gone, what was exploited by us which is not to all men known? Was not our enemy's camp by force won? Were not many of them slain that took arms and rose against you? And of those that remained alive, lost not many their armour? and as many their horses? The goods verily of those who beforetime carried away and harried before them yours, you see now in the hands and possession of your Friends: part whereof, they bring to you, and part for themselves, who nevertheless are under your dominion. And that which of all the rest is most honourable and glorious, you see your own Territories and Seignories enlarged, but those of your enemies diminished. Your enemy's Castles and Forts, you see won and held by force: but your own, as many as formerly were plucked from you and in the possession of the Syrians, are now chose reverted unto you. Of these particulars to desire for to know, whether any were good * 〈◊〉 to you or hurtful, I cannot say what it should mean: but yet gladly would I; and what is the let but I may hear it? Deliver then what your opinion is of the premises. This said, Cyrus ended his speech. And then Cyaxares returned this answer. That these deeds which you have done, nephew Cyrus, be simply ill, I wot not how it can or aught to be said. But this I would have you to know, quoth he, that these good things be of this nature, that by how much more conspicuous they be, the more they depress me. For I would rather you had augmented your own dominion by my forces, than see mine own enlarged by you in this sort. And as these Acts are to you the Actor honourable, so to me in some sort they bring dishonour. As for goods and riches verily, I had leiffe● bestow them upon you, than to receive at your hands, those that you present me with. For, I plainly perceive that you every me with such things, as whereby I am become the poorer. And suppose, that I saw my subjects sustain some little injury at your hands, I should, me thinks, grieve less than now I do, seeing how great benefits they have received under you. Now if you think that I weigh these matters inconsiderately, alter the case, and turn the same from me to yourself, and then take them into your own consideration. Set case I say, that a man should make so much of those dogs which you keep for the safety of yourself and yours, as that thereby he cause them to be more familiar unto him than to you, should he with this obsequious diligence of his, please you well? But say; that you think this but a small matter, consider this also, If any one should frame those servitors of yours, (such I mean as you have and keep, partly for the guard of your person, and in part to wait upon you,) so, as they had rather be his than yours, would you for this good demerit of his con him any thanks? Again, to come unto that which men love best and account as their own most entirely: Suppose another man were so double diligent in attendance about your wife, as that he brought her in the end to be more kind to himself than to you, should he by this well doing of his delight your heart? He would miss in my conceit of that and come far short; Nay, well I wot, that whosoever did so, should of all others wrong you most. Moreover, to speak that which most doth parallel this present grief of mine, If any man dealt so courteously with those Persians whom you have brought unto us, as that they made choice to follow him rather than you, would you take him to be your friend? I think verily no. Nay he would repute him a greater enemy to you, than if he had killed many of them. Say, that some friend of yours upon occasion of such a loving word as this, [Hear, take of my goods as much as you will] should after he heard you so say, go and seize upon all that he could lay hand on, and so with your substance enrich himself, whiles you have not so much as a mean use of them, could you possibly hold such a friend unreprovable? Semblably, my Cyrus I suppose that I have suffered, if not the same every way, yet surely the like at your hands. For, true it is indeed which you say, namely that when I granted you leave, to take up all voluntaries, you went away with them so, as that you had my whole power, and left me alone solitary. And now, forsooth, what you have gotten with the help of my forces, you bring unto me, and enlarge this my dominion with mine own power, whiles I being no coadjutour with you in achieving these commodities, show myself, me thinks no better than a woman, in doing pleasures both to other men, and also to these my subjects. So, by this reckoning, you appear to be the man, and I not, worthy to rule and be a King. And think you Cyrus, that these be benefits and good turns? and certainly you know this full well, that if you had respected me any whit, you would have been better advised, and bereft me of any thing rather than of my honour and dignity. For, what boot gain I by this bargain, to have my kingdom never so much enlarged and myself despised? For, in this respect, ruled I the Medes, not because I am better and worthier than they all, but for that they reputed me every way worthier than themselves. As Cyaxares thus spoke, Cyrus interrupted his speech and said. For God's sake, good uncle, If ever heretofore I have done you any pleasure, gratify me now, I beseech you in that I shall request of you. Make an end once of reproving me, and when you have made a proof of us, how loyally we stand affected to you: if it appear that those achievements of mine, were performed for your good, embrace me as I do you, and take me to be your well deserving friend. If othertherwise, then blame me and spare not. Well, quoth Cyaxares peradventure you are in the right. And even so will I do. What then, quoth Cyrus Shall I be so bold as to kiss you? Yes verily, if you be so disposed said he. And will you not turn away, quoth Cyrus, as you did erewhile? No, said he. And so Cyrus kissed him. Which when the Medes and Persians with the rest (and those were many) saw: (For, they were all in suspense what would come of this in the end,) they became immediately right glad and rejoiced. Then Cyaxares and Cyrus both, mounted on horseback and road before. The Medes followed Cyaxares their King; For, Cyrus beckoned unto them so to do. The Persians attended upon Cyrus After whom the residue followed in order. When they were come to the Camp, and had brought Cyaxares unto his Pavilion richly dight for him; They who were appointed thereto, provided all things meet and necessary for him. But the rest of the Medes, all the vacant time before supper that Cyaxares had, repaired into the Presence some of their own accord, others by commandment from Cyrus, (and those were the greater number) presenting unto him their gifts. One a deft and fair Cupbearer: another a good and skilful cook: Here comes in one with a baker, another with a singing woman, one brings drinking * or flagons, 〈◊〉. cups, another gorgeous and trim apparel. And for the most part every one gave him one especial thing or other, out of that which they had gotten. In so much as Cyaxares began to retract, and change his mind, confessing that neither Cyrus had stolen away their hearts from him, nor the Medes were less observant unto him than before. When supper time drew nigh, Cyaxares called for Cyrus, and because it was long since he had seen him before, requested his company at supper. O good uncle quoth Cyrus, will me not to do that. See you not all these here, how by my impulsion they are come hither? I should not do well therefore, to neglect them and follow mine own pleasure. For, thus it is quoth he: Soldiers thinking themselves unregarded, were they valiant before, become much less courageous; ●f cowards, they grow far more insolent and malapert. Yourself therefore, considering you have come a great way hither, go now to your supper, and if any do you honour, see you embrace and make much of them again: invite such I say and entertain them with good cheer, that they may have the more assiance in you hereafter. As for me, I will go my ways, about such affairs as I said. To morrow morning betimes, all the principal men of employment, shall be ready here before your royal tent, to show themselves: to the end that we and you together, may consult what henceforth is to be done. And you being then present in place, put to question, and deliver your own opinion: Whether you hold it expedient to continue the war, or think it now a good time, to dispatch the army? Hereupon Cyaxares went to supper. But Cyrus calling to him such friends of his, as were most sufficient both for wisdom and execution as need required, made this speech or the like unto them. My loving Friends, what we first wished and prayed for unto the Gods, the same through their goodness we have obtained. For, look how far we march on forward, so much ground we get still. Our enemies we see to be impaired: but ourselves in number increased and in strength more puissant. In case our Associates newly come, would be willing to stay with us, more powerable we shall be to effect any thing, whether opportunity serve to win the same by force, or to gain it by persuasion. And therefore, your part it is no less than mine, to work this feat, that the greater number of our said Associates may like well of their abode here. And, as in fight a field, he that taketh most prisoners, is reputed the hardiest soldier, even so when counsel and policy is required, he that can draw the greater part to our mind, aught by good right to be esteemed most eloquent in word, and most valiant in deed. Neither speak I this, as if I would have you to premeditate and exhibit some formal oration which you may pronounce to every one of them: but order the matter so, that they who are by any of you persuaded, may show what they are by their deeds. This, I say is the charge which I would have you to think upon. I for my part will endeavour diligently, that the soldiers having what victuals and necessaries I can provide for them, may deliberately resolve of this warfare and expedition. THE six BOOK. CHAP. I. The counsel that Cyrus held about dissolving his Army for that year. The preparations which he made against the year next ensuing. The Fabric and Engines that he devised for to batter walls. His chariots armed with pikes and scythes, carrying turrets upon them: Also the Camels which he provided for the war. HAVING thus spent this day, and taken their suppers, they went to rest. The next day early in the morning all the Associates repaired to the Pavilion gates of Cyaxares. And therefore in the time that he dressed himself royally to be seen, as hearing that so great a multitude attended at the gates: meanwhile I say Cyrus his familiar friends brought with them, some the Cadusians who desired him to tarry, other the Hyrcanians. Gobryas came with one, and Sacas with another. Hystaspes came with the Eunuch Gadatas, who also requested him to stay. Cyrus' understanding that Gadatas was long since full woe and even out of the world for fear, lest the Army should break up, smiling pleasantly upon him, said. It appeareth evidently, o Gadatas, that upon the persuasion of Hystaspes, you think as you say. Then Gadatas stretching up his hands toward heaven, devoutly swore: That he was not moved thus to think by any inducement of Hystaspes. But I know right well, quoth he, that if ye were gone, my estate should utterly be overthrown. And therefore came I of myself unto him, to ask the question, what your resolution was, concerning the dissolution of the army? It should seem then, quoth Cyrus, that I do wrongfully charge Hystaspes. Yea surely said Hystaspes very unjustly. For, I gainsaid Gadatas and affirmed, that it was impossible for you to stay: alleging withal, that your father had sent for you. How now, quoth he: What is that you say? Durst you indeed utter so much, whether I were willing or no? Yes in troth said he. For I see you are exceeding desirous to be seen illustrious in our progress among the Persians, yea and to recount unto your father, how you have achieved every exploit. And for yourself, quoth Cyrus, have not you a longing, to be gone home? No, I assure you, said Hystaspes: but here will I abide in quality of a General, until I have made this Gadatas Lord over the Assyrian King; Thus communed they together between jest and good earnest. Meanwhile, Cyaxares arrayed in his royal robes, came forth, and sat him down upon a Throne of State after the Medes fashion. When all were assembled together whom such affairs concerned, after silence made, Cyaxares spoke in this wise. My friends and Associates. Because I am here in place and Senior to Cyrus, meet peradventure it is that I should enter into speech first. And in my conceit, quoth he, It is now a time convenient, to debate of this point, whether it be expedient still to continue war, or to dismiss the Army? Let some one therefore deliver what he thinketh of this matter? Then, spoke the Hyrcanian Potentate to the question, first. My friends and Associates, I wot not what need there is of many words, when the very deeds show what is best. For, well we all do know, that remaining together we do our enemies more harm, than we can receive from them ourselves. But, when we were severed asunder one from another, than they dealt with us, to their own greatest pleasure and our most grievous pain. After him the Cadusian Commander opined thus. What should we speak of departure home, and living there apart; When as even already in this very expedition, they get no good as it is seen, who are disjoined? For, our own selves, (when we quartered but a while and served apart from the body of our whole army) paid dear for it and abide the smart, as ye all know well enough. After him Artabazus, he who sometimes claimed kindred of Cyrus, uttered his opinion in this manner. For mine own part, saith he, o Cyaxares, I do thus far forth descent, from these who have before me spoken to the matter in question. For, these men say, that we ought to tarry still here and make war: but I affirm, that even when I was at home I lived in warfare. For, many a time I came to the rescue, when ou● goods were harried and carried away. Yea and oftentimes I had employment enough to defend our forts, against which, trains were laid: whiles I stood in fear, watched and warded, yea and did all this at mine own charges. But now, I hold their fortresses, and fear them not at all: Nay, I make merry at their cost, I eat and drink, I say, of the enemy's provision. As if therefore ou● stare at home were a continual warfare, and this here a very feast, I am not of the mind to dissolve this solemn and general Celebrity. Next unto him spoke Gobryas. For my part, good friends and confederates, I commend hitherto the faithfulness of Cyrus: For, he faileth not in the performance of aught that he hath promised. But if he be once departed out of this country, evident it is that the Assyrian King will be at rest, and taste of no punishment for the wrongs intended against you and done already unto me. And I chose shall be sure to be evil entreated at his hands: because I have friended you and become your Associate. When these had all delivered their opinions, Cyrus spoke in this wise. Neither am I ignorant, my friends, that if we now break up camp and dissolve the army, we shall ourselves be in weaker case, and our enemies again in much stronger. For, be there never so many of them disarmed, they will soon cause other new armour to be made. They that are deprived of their horses, will quickly after be deprived of others. And in lieu of them who are slain, there will spring and grow up eftsoon a new supply to succeed. So that no marvel will it be, if shortly they put us to new troubles. The case standing thus: what meant I to move Cyaxares for to propose this question as touching the dissolution of the Army? Know ye then, quoth he, It was for fear of after-claps. For, I see those enemies ready to encounter us, with whom if we encamp still here, we shall never be able to make our parts good in fight. For, the winter cometh on apace. And say that we ourselves had houses to put our heads in, yet I assure you, we want covert for our horses, for our ministers and officers, and for the multitude of our common soldiers: and without these we cannot possibly maintain war. Again, the victuals in those parts whither we have come, are by us already spent: and where we have not been, it is all conveyed away for fear of us, into their strong holds: so that, if the enemies enjoy them, impossible it is for us to come by the same. And who is then so valiant, who is there so strong and lusty, as whiles he wresteth with hunger and cold, will be able to keep the field? If therefore we must war in this manner, I hold this and aver, that we ought rather to dismiss our army willingly, than for want of means to be driven forth against our wills. Howbeit, if we be desirous still to lie in camp and continue the war, This course in my advice we must take, namely, to endeavour with all speed to disseise * Our energies. them of as many soldiers of theirs as we can, and to fortify as many as we may for ourselves. For, if this be effected, greater store of victual shall they have, who can take more from others, and lay the same up: besieged also and assaulted they shall be who are the weaker. And verily, as now things stand, our case is all one with Seafearing men. For, they make sail still, and pass on continually: yet leave they that behind them which they have sailed through, no more their own, than that which they have not yet sailed over. Howbeit if we can take in their strong holds and castles: the same will alienate the whole country from our enemies: and therewith all things will be more calm and quiet with us. Now, whereas peradventure some of you be afraid, lest ye be put to lie in garrison, far from your native country, let not that trouble you. For, how ever we Persians used to foreign countries, far from home, may take in hand to keep those places which be next unto our enemies: yet, possess ye and occupy the while those parts of Assyria which border hard upon you. For, if we shall be sufficient to hold those marches safely that be nearest unto them, ye that possess the quarters farthest from them, shall live in much rest and peace. For, in my conceit, they shall never be able, neglecting their own harms and dangers hard at their doors, to lay wait and practise against you so far distant. When these reasons were set down, all the rest rose up, saying they would be willing, so to do. Yea and Cyaxares himself did no less. Gadatas also and Gobryas, both the one and the other promised, if their Allies would give them leave to fortify their holds, to the end that the same also might be unto their said Associates friendly and helpful. Cyrus then, seeing them all, pressed to perform whatsoever he had said, in the end concluded thus. If therefore, quoth he, we be fully minded to accomplish all that we say, then there must be done with all expedition that which is needful, namely, we are to make fabrics and engines, to beat down our enemy's walls and fortifications: provided we ought to be of Carpenters and other workmen to raise towers and bulwarks for ourselves. Then Cyaxares promised for his part to find one fabric for the said purpose. Gadatas and Gobryas another: Tigranes also a third; Cyrus likewise for himself, said he would take order for another. These designs being thus decreed, they got unto him the said workmen and engineers, and every man provided such things as were requisite for those works. Yea, and such men were appointed overseers for the work, as were thought meetest for those purposes. As for Cyrus, perceiving that the performance of these matters required time, kept his standing Camp in a place which he took to be for health right wholesome, and for the carriage and bringing in of all things necessary, most passable. And whatsoever needed defence, he ordered the matter so, that if at any time they encamped far off, with the main army, those that remain behind might ever be in safety. Moreover, enquiring of those whom he supposed to have best knowledge of the country, from what parts his army might get greatest commodity, thither he led forth evermore a foraging: thereby partly to provide all things necessary for the host in greatest plenty, and in part that his soldiers being exercised in such journeys, might the better stand to health and gather more strength: and withal in their convoys be put in mind to keep their ranks in array. Thus Cyrus employed himself. Now there were certain fugitives from Babylon and captives, who gave intelligence, that the Assyrian King was gone into Lydia, and had conveyed with him many talents of silver and gold, besides great riches otherwise and furniture of all kinds. Whereupon the common sort and multitude of the soldiers supposed and gave it out, that for very fear he now remooved and carried his goods away. But Cyrus knowing full well, that he departed for this intent, to solicit and excite, if possibly he could some opposites to make head against him, prepared and made himself strong, resolute to encounter him, as making no other reckoning yet, but to fight it out. And verily to this purpose, he made up the full companies of the Persian cavalry; taking some horse's a● his prisoners hands, others, of his friends. For, such things as these he received of all, neither rejected he ought that any one gave him, were it a fair armour, or a goodly Courser. Furthermore, he provided himself of Chariots, both out of that store which he had taken from the enemy, and elsewhere also as he could. As for the old Trojane manner of chariots used aforetime, as also the Cyrenaicks fashion of driving, which they use even at this day, he did quite put down. For, in times past, the Medes, Syrians and Arabians, yea all those in Asia generally used their chariots so, as at this day the Cyrenians do. Now was Cyrus of this opinion, that the best part, by all reason and likelihood, of the army (considering that the bravest and most valiant men, use to be mounted in chariots) it but in the nature of light skirmishers with shot, before the battle, and for the atchiving of victory stand in small stead. For, three hundred chariots, yield not above three hundred fight men, but require 1200 Steeds. To guide also and to rule the same, (such men as by good reason they trust most, who are the very flower of the army) they have 300 beside. And these are they, that do no hurt at all unto their enemies. This manner therefore of charioting he abolished: and in lieu thereof, devised to make chariots fit for war, with strong wheels, because they should not quickly break, and with long axelltrees. For, that all things are the harder to be overturned that * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 carry a good breadth. He made also for the drivers a ●ea●e in manner of a turret, of strong quarters of timber, the height whereof reached up to their elbows: to the end that the Steeds might be ruled by them sitting upon their seats. These drivers he armed at all pieces throughout save only their eyes. Moreover, he fastened to the axeltrees on both sides of the wheels, certain iron * 〈◊〉 scythes. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. hooks two cubits long: beside others under the very axletree to the groundward: as if they meant even with the chariots to charge upon the enemies. And like as Cyrus then, devised and made these chariots, so even in these our days, they that are under the dominion of the King use the same. Cyrus also had many Camels gathered together, such as he could get of his friends, beside all those that were taken from the enemies. And thus verily finished he these things. CHAP. II. How Cyrus sent Araspas as a spy, into Lydia, who feigned that he fled for the displeasure of Cyrus. CYRUS now being desirous to send a certain Spy into Lydia, and to learn what the King of Assyria did, thought Araspas to be a meet man, for to negotiate in this business: him I mean, who had the keeping of that fair Lady [Panthea.] For, unto this Araspas such like employments usually had befallen. Who, being surprised with the love of that Gentlewoman, was forced to break with her about the same, and desired her carnal company. But she denied and rejected his suit, keeping herself true unto her own husband; for she loved him entirely. Yet complained she not of Araspas unto Cyrus, as one very loath to set two friends at difference. But Araspas, (supposing it would make much to the obtaining of that which he longed after) menaced the woman, that if she condescended not willingly unto him, she should do it against her will: whereupon the woman fearing violence, concealed the thing no longer: but dispatched her * Or Chamberlain. Eunuch unto Cyrus commanding him to reveal the whole matter. Which when he heard, he set up a laughter at * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Araspas. him for making such brags, that he was able to conquer love, and therewith sent Artabazus back with the Eunuch, willing him to deliver unto Araspas this message, that in an● wise he should not force the woman; but persuade and win her if he could, and in so doing he would not be his hindrance. But Artabazus when ●ee was come unto Araspas, all to rated and reviled him, charging him with this, that the Lady was committed unto his custody upon trust: and laying upon him the imputation of impiety, injury and incontinency: insomuch, as Araspas for very grief of heart wept sore, for shame hid himself, and for fear also of some hard meausre from Cyrus, was in manner out of the world. Which when Cyrus understood, he both sent for him, and also when they were by themselves alone, used these words unto him. I see, quoth he, o Araspas, that you are afraid of me and exceeding much ashamed: But give over and make an end once: For, I have heard say, that the very Gods themselves have been over come of love, and I know what accidents have befallen unto men reputed very wise, by occasion of this passion. Yea, and thus much have I noted and blamed in myself, that I am not so continent, but if I conversed with those that are fair and beautiful, I despise them not. Nay, that which more is, I myself am the cause of all this business: For, I was he that immured you up, as it were, * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉▪ or 〈◊〉 with this inexpugnable thing. Unto these words of his Araspas made this answer. Now surely, quoth he ò Cyrus, you are in this particular like unto yourself, and as in all other cases the same still, to wit, mild and ready to pardon men's trespasses. But other men there be, that overwhelm and oppress me with grief. For, ever since that this my adverse hap and calamity was bruited abroad, mine enemies take their pleasure of me: but my friends, coming about me, give me counsel to withdraw myself out of the way, lest I might be hardly entreated at your hands, as one whom I have much wronged and abused. Know this well therefore, o Araspas, quoth Cyrus that by this opinion which men have conceived, you may do me a high pleasure, and withal greatly profit our Associates. Would to God said Araspas, it lay in my power any ways to do you acceptable service. Why! quoth Cyrus. If you would now make semblance, as though you fled from me and so go to the enemies, I am verily persuaded, you might be credited of them. And I assure you of my troth, and as God shall help me, said Araspas, even my very friends would raise such a rumour, as if in deed I had made an escape from you. So by this means, quoth Cyrus, you may return again unto us with the full intelligence of all our enemies affairs. I suppose also, that being once trusted among them; they will make you privy to all their speeches and secret counsels whatsoever: in so much as there shall no designment be hid from you, that we are desirous to learn. Well then, quoth Araspas, I will even now set forward. For, this, you may well wit, will be one argument to induce them for to believe me, because I shall be thought to have run away from you, fearing some mischief at your hands. But, can you, by the way, find in your heart, saith Cyrus, to leave that same lovely [Dame] Panthea behind you? Certes, quoth he, o Cyrus, I have in me two * 〈◊〉 souls. For, even erewhile of that point I philosophized, and argued with an untoward Sophister, namely, love. For, were the said * or, mind▪ soul of mine but one, it could not be for both good & bad at once: neither could it affect at one and the same time, as well honest actions as dishonest: ne yet be willing and unwilling alike to effect the same. But evident it is, that * 〈…〉 two minds there are: And when that which is good hath the sovereignty, honest deeds are enterprised and done: but when the bad hath the mastery, we set in hand with those that are dishonest and naught. And now this good * or, mind▪ understanding in me having gotten your help and assistance, is become superior and ruleth very much. If therefore, saith Cyrus, you also think it good to take this journey, you must order the matter so, as that you may win the greater credit and reputation among them. To which purpose, discover hardly unto them what we are about: and discover it so, as what plots so ever you disclose unto them, may be the greatest lets to check and cross their own designments and proceedings. Now, this would be a block in their way, in case you give it out, that we are preparing, and upon the point in some place or other to invade their Land. For, when they hear this, they can the worse be assembled all together with their whole puissance, whiles every one standeth in fear for his own estate at home. And stay you with them as long as you may. For, it will be most available upto us, to have intelligence especially of those enterprises that they go about, even when they are nearest unto us. Furthermore, advise them to put themselves in ordinance of battle, the best way that shall be thought. For, after that you are departed, who seem to know their order of embattailing, they must needs be arraunged in the same sort: For, loath will they be, and afraid to change the manner of setting the field: and if they should chance to alter it, they will be much troubled at the instant to do it in such haste. Thus went Araspas out of the place, taking with him his most trusty servitors: and having acquainted some with what he thought most expedient for this affair, he departed. CHAP. III. How Panthea sent for her husband to come unto Cyrus, The preparation that Cyrus made for the war. The form of Chariots devised by him, for the carriage of his great Engines and Fabrics. NOw, when [Dame] Panthea understood that Araspas was gone, she dispatched unto Cyrus a messenger, in her name, thus to say. Let it not trouble you Cyrus that Araspas is turned to the enemy's side: For, if you will give me leave to send unto my husband, I undertake that he shall come a more faithful friend by far than was Araspas. And I know moreover, that he will be ready to assist you with all the power that he is able to make. For, this man's father who now is King, was his very good friend: howsoever he that reigneth at this present, went about once when it was, to make a distraction and separation between me and my husband. And therefore, I know right well, that taking him to be, as he is, spiteful and malicious, he will be glad to turn unto such a Prince as you are. When Cyrus heard this, he commanded her to send unto her husband; which she did accordingly. Then Abradatas as soon as he took knowledge of the tokens that came from his wife, and understood beside how other things went, willingly with all speed went unto Cyrus, with a troop of 2000 horse or thereabout. And being come as far as to the Persian * or Sentinels. Spials, he sent unto Cyrus, signifying who he was. Whereupon Cyrus gave order streightwaies, that he should be conducted directly to his wife. Now when she and Abradatas her husband had seen one another, they mutually embraced each other, as reason it was * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. meeting thus beyond all hope. Then, Panthea reported unto him the * Integrity. piety, temperance and commiseration of Cyrus toward her: Which Abradatas hearing: What were I best to do, my Panthea, quoth he, to requite Cyrus, both in your behalf and in mine own also? What else said Panthea, but endeavour to bear yourself toward him so, as he hath been to youward? After this, went Abradatas to Cyrus: and no sooner saw he him, but taking him by the right hand, thus he said: For the favours you have done unto us o Cyrus, I know not what to say more than this, That I will devote myself wholly unto you, as a friend, servitor and Associate in war. And whatsoever I see you studiously to affect, therein shall I do my best devoir to effect the same. Why! then quoth Cyrus, I accept of you: and now for this time I dismiss you, to go and 〈◊〉 together with your wife. But henceforth, you must lodge even in mine own Pavilion with your Friends and mine. Afterwards when Abradatas perceived Cyrus to see his mind earnestly upon those sythed chariots: to affect likewise bard horses and horsemen armed at all pieces, he endeavoured out of his own Cavalry to provide him an hundred chariots, with the like equipage to his: yea and address himself in person to ride in a chariot, as Captain to govern the rest. As for his own chariot, he ordered it so, that it had four spires, and eight steeds drew jointly therein. His wife Panthea out of her own privy purse, had made for him both a * or 〈◊〉 curer and also an helmet of beaten gold: likewise a pair of golden * or 〈◊〉 Vambraces. As for the horses belonging to his chariot, * forcign she did set them out with furnitures and harnish all of brass only. Thus verily was Abradatus busied. But Cyrus, when he had seen his said Chariot with four poles, thought this with himself; that he likewise might as well devose one also of eight, so as the * Tow●●● nethermost rowne for engines, might be drawn with a teem of eight yoke of oxen. Now, took this Chariot with wheels and all, * Sto●● three fathom at the most from the ground. That such turrets as these should follow with the main battle, he thought might be a great help to his own * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 troop and no less anoiance to the enemy's battle. Upon these foresaid rownes he made round compassed * 〈…〉 lofts with their battlements, and in every such * 〈…〉 turret he bestowed 20. fight men. Now when he had finished all that belonged to these said turrets, he made trial of the * 〈…〉 Draught: and he found by proof, that eight yoke would draw a turret with all the soldiers * 〈…〉 upon it, much more easily than each yoke the ordinary load of stuff and baggage. For there was commonly charged upon single yoke, as much as weighed about 25. talents: Whereas in a turret drawn after this manner, (the timber carrying the thickness of a tragical Pageant, with 20. soldiers in it, and armour beside) the draught came to less in proportion than 15. talents for every yoke. When he perceived therefore, that the * 〈…〉 draught was so easy, he provided to bring these turrets together with his army, against the enemies. For, this he thought, that in war, all catching and winning of advantage, was both safe and just, and withal fortunate. CHAP. FOUR How the King of India sent an Embassage unto Cyrus to treat about a league with him: who sent the said Ambassadors, to listen after (as spies,) the affairs of the Assyrians. The news that they brought back. ABout this time there came unto his Presence those that brought him money from the Indian King, and declared beside unto him their Credence, That the King [by way of answer] greeted him in these terms. It pleaseth me right well, o Cyrus, and I take it kindly, that you made me acquainted with what you stood in need of. Willing therefore I am to entertain the law of hospitality and friendship with you, and so, I send you money. And if you want any thing else, send, and you shall have. Moreover I have commanded those that are come from me to you, for to do whatsoever you bid them. Which news when Cyrus heard, Why! then, quoth he, I charge all the rest of you, to abide here in those tents which you have taken up already; there, to have the custody of the said money, and to live at your most pleasure: only three of you, at my request, shall make an errand to the enemies, as if ye came as Ambassadors from the Indian King, to treat with them about an Association in these wars. Wherein, if ye do me good service, I will take myself more beholden unto you and give you greater thanks, than for the treasure which ye have brought unto me. For, these common * ●●tellig●cers. Spies, in form of slaves, can learn and report no other thing but what all men know: Whereas, such men as ye are, in quality of Ambassadors, do many times come to the intelligence even of their secret projects also. The Indians having heard this right gladly, and been for that time courteously entertained and rewarded by Cyrus, did put themselves in readiness, and the next day set forward on their journey; promising upon their fidelity, that when they had learned what they could of the enemies, they would repair again unto him with all speed possible. And Cyrus verily (as he was a man who projected no small enterprises) provided all things for the war magnificently. Neither took he order for such matters only, as his Allies thought meet, but also kindled an emulation among his Friends: who might show themselves in their armour most gallant, in horsemanship most skilful, in darting and shooting most cunning, and in travail most painful? And these feats wrought he, what by training them forth to hunting, and what by gracing and rewarding the best in every kind. Such Captains also and Rulers, as he saw most studious and careful in this point, that their soldiers should prove right expert and valiant, such I say, he did put forward and embolden, as well by praising, as by gratifying them in whatsoever he could. And if at any time he sacrificed, or kept some festival holiday, he would then set forth and exhibit some games of price, respective to all those feats which men practise for the use of war. Yea and to the victor he gave rewards most magnificently. So that much joy and mirth there was throughout his army. And now by this time were all things in manner finished, which he minded to use in his expedition, saving only * Artillery. engines. For the Persian horsemen were grown already to the complete number of 10. thousand: of si●hed chariots, that himself had provided, there were full one hundred: and of others that Abradatas the Susian took in hand to make, according to the pattern of Cyrus his chariots, there were as many. Moreover, Cyrus had persuaded Cyaxares, to change his Median chariots, from the Trojane and Lybian fashion: and to make them after his own. Of which sort also there was a third hundred. Furthermore, for the * Dromedaries. Camels, were soldiers appointed to serve upon them: for every one two archers. And the most part of his army carried this mind, as if they had won the victory already, and as if the enemies were of no worth. Now when as they stood thus affected and appointed: after that the Indians also whom Cyrus had sent to discover, were returned from the enemies, and related how Croesus was elected the General and Conductor of all their forces: How it was decreed by all the Confederate KK. that every one should be present with all his puissance, and bring with him great store of money, to serve partly for to wage as many as they could levy, and partly to bestow by way of largesse upon such as need required: Moreover, that many Thracians wearing swords by their sides were already hired: and Egyptians, to the number of an hundred and twenty thousand were under sail, and those armed with shields reaching down to their feet, and great massy spears, such as they use even at this day, and long swords: Also that a power of Cyprians was coming by sea: And as for the C●●licians, That they were all arrived already: The Phrygians likewise of both sorts, together with the Lycaonians, Paphlagonians, Cappadocians and Phoemcians. Furthermore, that with the Babylonian King, the Assyrians, lonians, Aeolians, and well near all the Greeks inhabiting Asia, were enforced to follow Croesus. And that he had sent unto Lacedaemon also for aide-souldiers. That the main army was assembled about the river Pactolus. That they would march forward to the Rendezvous at Thybarrhe, (where even now the Barbarians inhabiting the lower Syria that are in subjection to the King, use to hold their meetings) and how general proclamation was made, that every man should translate the market of all wares and chaffer vendible, thither. Semblably, when the Captives also delivered almost the same Intelligence (for Cyrus had given order, that some should be taken prisoners, of whom he might inquire and learn somewhat: yea and sent out certain Spies, in likeness of slaves, as if they had been runagates from him.) Upon these news I say, which the army of Cyrus heard, every man, as good reason was, began to muse and be solicitous: they walk also up and down abroad more silent than they were wont, neither seemed many of them to be cheerful and merry: but flocked together in companies: questioning and communing one with another every where, as touching these occurrents. Cyrus' perceiving then, that fear had possessed his army throughout: called together the principal Captains and Commanders of all his forces: yea and so many as whose discouragement might seem to do hurt, and whose resolute courage do good. He gave his own * 〈…〉 ministers about him also to understand, that if any other soldiers bearing arms were desirous to draw near, and hear what speech he would make, they should not prohibit or keep them back. And when they were gathered all together, he spoke unto them in this wise. CHAP. V. The oration of Cyrus unto his soldiers to put them out of that fear● and astonishment, which they had conceived of the news they heard as touching the war toward. MY Friends and Allies, I have called you together, because I saw som● of you (upon the news arrived from the enemies) far like unto men affrayed. And I marvel much, I assure you, that any of you should be affrighted, for that the report goes that our enemies are gathered together especially, seeing that we ourselves be assembled now many more in number, than heretofore, when we gave them an overthrow: and are beside through God's favour and grace, far better appointed at this present, than ever before. A wonder it is, I say, that when you see all this, ye are not bold and courageous. Oh the will of God, if ye be smitten now with fear, what would ye have done, in case some had brought news, that those means which make for us had been bend and brought against us: If, I say, ye had heard, First and foremost, that they who beforetime discomfited us made head again, as carrying in mind still that victory which once they had achieved: then, that they, who at that time defaited the velitary fight and skirmish of Archers and javeletiers, entered now eftsoons the field, and brought with them many more, and those equal to themselves. Again, if word had come, that like as these being in complete armour overcame the footmen then, so their horsemen now were coming throughly appointed against our men of arms, and abandoning bows [arrows] and javelins, taking every man to his strong lance, advanced forward and road on with full intent to cope hand to hand. Semblably, that there be chariots coming, which are not to be so placed, (as heretofore) turned backward as ready to serve for flight: but as well the horses in the team drawing, be bard and armed with brest-plates, as the * Drivers. chariotiers which stand in within turrets of timber, have all their upper parts which are seen, defended sure with cuirasses and morrions: also that trenchant scythes of y●on are fitted fast to the axel-trees: to the end that these also may drive directly and in a moment forcibly assail the ranks of those who affront them. Besides all this, that they have * Dromedaries. Camels, upon which they may ride forward and give the onset; beasts so hideous, as that an hundred horse will not abide to see one of them. Furthermore, that they march on, with turrets, from whence they will be ready to help their own side, and to annoy you with darting, so as ye shall not be able to fight on even ground. In case, I say, one should tell you who are affrayed already, that our enemies had all these means; what would ye do then, being so troubled now as ye are with these flying rumours? That Croesus is elected General of their Field; a man, so much more cowardly than the Syrians, as that when they were in battle foiled and put to flight, he seeing them vanquished whom he ought to have succoured as his Associates, ran himself away and escaped. And besides all this, it is verily bruited: that our very enemies think not their own forces sufficient to join battle with us, but hire others, as if they would do better service for them in the field, than their own selves. The case standing thus, If there be any that think the enemy's condition puissant and the means they have terrible: but chose our own to be slight and of no validity, such men I say, my friends, are meet to have their pass and to be sent away unto our enemies. For, being there, they will stead us better than if they were still with us. When Cyrus had thus said, Chrysantas that Persian Lord, stood up and spoke thus. Marvel not o Cyrus, if some hearing these news which are reported, have seemed sad and heavy of countenance. For, it was not upon any fear, that they looked so but even for very grief and indignation: Faring like to those, who desirous and making full account to go to their dinners, have some work imposed upon them, which must needs be done before they dine. And no man will be glad I suppose, to hear of that. For, even so it is with us: Who reckoning now to be in the way of getting great wealth, after we understood, that there was a piece of service yet to be performed, looked heavily on the matter, not for any fear, but desirous rather that the same were achieved already. Howbeit, considering that we shall fight, not only for Syria, which hath plenty of corn, store of cattle and abundance of fruitful Datetrees: but also for Lydia, wherein there is affluence of wine, figs and oil: unto which the sea floweth, whereby more goods are brought than any man hath ever seen. We thinking, I say, of these matters, are no longer discontented, but most confident and resolute: that we may the sooner enjoy also these Lydian commodities. These words delivered he: Wherewith all the united Associates were well pleased, and commended the same. Then Cyrus, I am of this mind my wor●thy friends, with all expedition to march on against them: For, first by our sudden coming, we may prevent and surprise them even in those very places where they are getting their provision: then, the sooner that we come upon them, the fewer necessaries about them shall we find in readiness, and the more wanting. This verily is mine opinion. Yet if there be any among you of another judgement, thinking we may take some course beside, either safer or more easy, let him show the same. Now when many there were who accorded, and said it was necessary, with all celerity to march against the enemies, and not one replied to the contrary, Cyrus began his oration unto them, to this effect. CHAP. VII. The Instruction of Cyrus delivered unto his Chieftains as well concerning their soldier's diet, as the conduct of an army in their march through the country. The order of the pioneers, merchants and tradesmen, artisans and munitioners. MY Friends and Confederates, Our hearts, our bodies, our armour also which we are to use, be long since, praised be God, in readiness. And now we ought to purvey and get together our voiage-victuals and other necessaries both for ourselves and for the beasts we employ in our service, and that for no less time than 20. days. For, by casting my account I find, that we must be in our march forward more than 15. In which journey we shall meet with nothing. For, all the provision is quite consumed, partly by ourselves and partly by our enemies, as much as possibly they could come by. And therefore, gotten there would be together, meat sufficient, as without which we can neither fight no nor live at all. As for wine, we must every one have as much as may serve to acquaint us to the drinking of water. For why? The greater part of the way which we are to travel is altogether without wine. And say, we should for our journey provide good store thereof, yet would it not hold out. To the end therefore that by a sudden default of it, we fall not into some diseases, this order we are to take. Let us even at the first begin to drink water with our meat: Which if we now do, we shall find no great alteration. For, whosoever feedeth upon * made 〈…〉 meal. thick gruel, he always eateth it in manner of * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 batter tempered with water: and he that lives upon bread, eateth that bread soaked in water. Moreover, there are no boiled meats but the same be dressed commonly with much water. If then, after our meal and repast only we drink wine, our minds will rest as well contented. But in process of time, we must cut off even that wine also after supper, until by use and custom we have learned to be water-drinkers altogether. For these changes that are made by little and little, cause nature to brook and abide every alteration. And verily this is it that God himself teacheth us: Who withdraweth us from the chilling cold of winter, to endure the parching heat of summer: and from the hot summer to abide the sharp winter. By imitation of whom, we must be enured long before to that which we ought to attain unto. As for the weight * or, 〈…〉 of your bedclothes, * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bestow all that upon your victuals. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For, in case ye have of victuals to spare, yet will it not be lost or good for nothing: and suppose ye want such clothes, fear ye not but for all that ye shall sleep sweetly. If not, blame me for it. Now for wearing-clothes, whosoever he be that hath store thereof, know he that it helpeth both sound and sick. And as touching * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all a●es beside bread, also, sauces. meats and viands, there ought to be provided such as be for the most part, sharp, tart, biting and saltish. For these, as they provoke appetite, so withal they last longest: But when we are come to those places which have not yet been spoilt, and where is some likelihood that we shall get come, provided we must be from thenceforth of * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 handmils to make our bread. For, of all informents that belong to bread making, that is the lightest. Moreover we ought to have ready about us, all such things as sick men need. For, those be of boulke and burden the least: but if there should be such occasion, they would be miss most. Furthermore, we must be provided of leather thongs. For many things by these are tied and fastened both to men and horses, which if they be overworn or fretted in twain, we must needs be at a default, and do nothing the while, unless a man have such letherings, wanties or surcingles. Again, if there be any one of you can skill of * furbushing. polishing his * Spear o● chasing staff or lance. javelin, it were good for him not to forget a skratcher or gresser. It were well also that he carry with him a * for the staff. file. For, he that whetteth his lance head, giveth an edge also in some sort to his own heart and courage. And the man that sharpeneth his spear, would himself be ashamed for to be a coward. Over and beside, meet it is to have * as quarters, etc. pieces of wood, in the wagons and wanes. For, where much doing is, it cannot otherwise be but many things will decay and be worse for the wearing. There would be proper tools likewise had, and instruments, needful for all these purposes: because artificers and handicraftmen are not in all places to be gotten. For, even to make that only which is to serve for a day, some few are not able. We must have beside to every cart or wain a mattock and a spade: and to each packhorse, an axe, a bill [or a cutting hook.] For, these instruments be not only necessary for every man's private use, but profitable many times in public occasions. Well then, whatsoever is requisite for food and sustenance, ye that are the leaders of the * 〈◊〉 porters. armour-bearers, see that ye inquire of those that be under you. And regard must be had, that nothing be forgotten which any one wanteth. For need we shall have of such. As for all those things, which I command that the draught beasts should have, ye that are the Masters of the Carriages, with the bag and baggage see thereto: and look who hath not the same, compel them to provide. Ye that be overseers of the pioneers, for making of the ways even and passable before the army, have already for that purpose, those that I enroled, to wit, out of the darters, archers and slingers, such as I cassed and put out of their places. And therefore, those of the late darters, ye shall enforce in this warfare to do service with an * or pi●ching axe. hewing axe for to cut wood: such as were archers, put them to serve with a * or shoule. spade, and the slingers with a mattock. These pioneers then thus furnished, ye must compel to go before the wanes by several troops together, that if there be cause to make ways and causies, ye may presently go to work: and that myself, if I need any men's help, may know from whence to fetch them for my use. I will have also with me coppersmiths, and black-smiths, carpenters and shoemakers [or leather-cutters] with their tools, such as be of full age for warfare: to the end there be ●o want of aught that requires the help of such artificers in an army. And these verily shall be freed and exempt from the range of armour●bearers, and having a certain place appointed for them shall according to their skill serve all comers, for their money. Furthermore if there be any * 〈◊〉 merchant disposed to follow the camp, minding to ●ell any wares and commodities, let him have allowance of victual, during those 20. days [before named] but in case he be found selling aught else in that time, he shall forfeit and lose all he hath. But after these days be expired, he may sell what he will at his pleasure. And look which of all these merchants or tradesmen, is known to furnish the market best with wares of all sorts, he shall both at my hands and mine Allies also be best rewarded and advanced. Now, if any such person thinketh that he wants money to merchandise and trade with, let him bring unto me such as know him well, and sureties to be bound and to undertake for him, that he will go with the army, he may take what we have in our coffers. Thus do I punctually deliver my mind and profess the same. And if any man seeth aught else, that is requisite and needful to be done, let him acquaint me therewith. As for you, go your ways and get together your bag and baggage, whiles I sacrifice for our happy out-fare. And when our devotions shall be well performed, we will give you the signal. And let every man be ready with the premises at a place appointed under their own colours. And ye that are the Leaders, when ye have put your Company in array, shall repair all to me, that ye may each one take his several place. Which they hearing, addressed themselves for the journey. CHAP. VII. How Cyrus marched against his enemies in Lydia. The manner he used as well in encamping, as in leading his whole Army. CYRUS then sacrificed: and for that the inwards of the beasts showed good luck, he did put himself on the way with his army. The first day, he pitched his tents in the nearest place he could find: to this end, that if any man had forgotten aught, he might go back for it; or if he found that he wanted any thing he might provide it. And Cyaxares verily stayed at home in Media, with the third part of his Medes, because his country should not be disfurnished of soldiers: but Cyrus went forward, with as swift a march as possibly he could. In the vaward he placed his horsemen: and before them, he sent out always certain avantcurriers and spies, into the coasts and quarters lying forward, such as were meetest to discover. Next after them, he led the carriages. But when he came into any plain and open ground, he made many ranks and rows of wagons and carriages. Behind these, followed a great battalion of footmen, ranged four square, to the end that if any carriage dragged behind, such Captains thereof as came foremost and espied them, might see to it, that they were not hindered and stopped in their march. And where ever there was an over-narrow and straight pass, the armed soldiers received the same baggage within them, and went on either side thereof. Also if there chanced to be any let by the way, impeaching the passage, certain soldiers were appointed beside, to go thither and remedy all. But for the most part in this march, they kept this order that every company had their own carriage with them. For, commandment was given unto all the * ●orters. carriers, that every one should go close unto his own company, unless some important accident fell out to the contrary. Moreover every carrier went afore, having the watchword of his own Centinier, such as to all the soldiers of that company was well known. And therefore they kept their way close and round together, whiles every one did his best that none of their own fellows should be left behind. And so doing, they needed not to seek one another, and therewith were all things hard at hand in more safety, whiles the soldiers throughout the host, had every thing sooner and readier. Now, the Avantcurriers and Spies that were gone before, supposing they saw men in the plains getting forage and wood: perceiving also draught-beasts to draw other things, and feeding the while: and by discovering the coasts more remote, when they spied as they thought any smoke rising or dust raised on high: by all these signs understood that the enemy's army was somewhere near at hand: Wherefore the * Or, Provost. Captain of these Spies dispatched presently one of purpose to give intelligence thereof unto Cyrus. Upon which advertisement, he commanded, that they should remain still in the same place of espial, for to signify unto him from time to time what new occurrent they saw. Moreover he sent out a Cornet of light horsemen, into those parts before them, with commission to do their best for to intercept some or other of them about the plains, that he might learn the truth more certainly. Who did as they were appointed. But Cyrus himself bestowed the rest of his forces in their several quarters, to provide whatsoever he thought necessary, before he approached the enemies too near. And, first of all, he willed them to dine, then to abide in their own stations; and so to have an eye unto that they were commanded. When they had taken their dinner, he called together the Captains of the horsemen, footmen, and chariots, as also the Provosts over the Engines, over the carriages also with their carts and wanes. Mean time whiles they came together, those foreriders who had scoured the plains, brought with them certain men, whom they had taken. And when these captives were examined by Cyrus, they confessed, that they belonged to the enemy's camp, and were gone out, some to provide forage, others for fuel. For, by reason of the great multitude in camp, all things were very scarce. Cyrus' hearing them say so; demanded how far off, their army was? who answered, 2. parasangs. Then Cyrus enquired further and said. What! was there any talk of us among them? Yea forsooth, say they, and that very much: and namely that your host is on foot, and approacheth near. But, tell me further quoth Cyrus, were they glad when they heard so? Nay verily said they, glad they were not, but exceeding sad. And what are they doing now, quoth Cyrus? They are a training and setting the soldiers in array, and even so they were yesterday and two days ago. But who is he quoth Cyrus that thus embattaileth them? Even Croesus himself answered they, and with him a certain Gracian, and another Median, one by report who is fled from you and turned to them. Most mighty jupiter quoth Cyrus, o that I might catch him, as I desire. After this he commanded these Captives to be had away, and returned unto those that were present, as if he had somewhat to say unto them. CHAP. VIII. How Araspas returned unto Cyrus, and recounted unto him all the ordinance and preparation of the enemy. How himself prepared to range his men in battle ray. BY this time was there another come from the * 〈…〉 Captain of the Spials, saying, that there was seen upon the plains a great troop of horsemen and we suppose, quoth he, that they ride out as desirous to view this army of yours: For, even before this troop, there be other horsemen to the number of thirty galloping, and verily, they make toward us even and anon, haply because they would gain this * 〈◊〉 place of Espial, if possibly they could: and surely we are but ten in all to make good the said hill. Then Cyrus commanded certain of those horsemen, whom he had always attending about him, to ride hard under the said Barbican, and there to rest and keep themselves quiet, so as they might not be seen of the enemies: But, quoth he, when as our ten men there abandon the place, arise ye and set upon them that climb up the hill: and to the end that ye be not hurt or annoyed by those of that great troop: go you forth Hystaspas, quoth he, taking with you a Regiment of two thousand horsemen, and make a bravado directly against the troop of our enemies. Howbeit, pursue them not in any wise so far as into covert and unknown places; but so soon as you have taken order that your spies may safely remain and keep the ground, retire you and depart away. Now, if there be any of them shall ride towards you, holding up their hands in token of peace, receive the men courteously. So Hystaspas went from him with this charge and armed himself: the other horsemen also his followers, road away forthwith as he had commanded. And who should meet them in the way, on this side the said Barbican, but Araspas with his men? him (I mean) who being the keeper of that * 〈◊〉 Susian Lady had been sent long before as an espy? Cyrus no sooner saw the man, but he * 〈◊〉 sprung out of his chair, went toward him, and lovingly took him by the hand. The rest, who knew nothing of the matter, wondered hereat, as good cause they had, and were much amazed, until such time as Cyrus thus said. Here is, my loving friends, a right worthy Gentleman returned unto us: For now, meet it is that all the world should know, what good service he hath done. This person here in place, departed from us not attaint of any lewd act, neither for fear of me: but by me was he sent away of purpose, to learn out the secret designs of our enemies, and to exhibit thereof a true report unto us. Therefore my trusty Araspas, look what promise I made unto thee, I well remember, * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and with all this here perform the same I will. And meet it is my soldiers all, that ye every one do honour this man as a doughty Knight: in that for our good, he hath exposed himself to danger, and undergone the aspersion of a crime imputed unto him. With that, they all embraced Araspas and took him by the hand. Then said Cyrus, Enough of this. And now, Araspas, quoth he, relate unto us what the present time and occasion requireth we should know, and say not less than truth one whit as touching our enemy's puissance. For, better it were, that we imagining it to be more, should afterwards see it less, than hearing it less now, find it afterwards much more. Certes, quoth Araspas, I have done my best endeavour, to know their strength most certainly. For, present I was myself in person with others to set them in ray. Why! then quoth Cyrus, you know not only their number, but their order also. Yes verily, saith Araspas, yea and in what manner they intent to embattle and fight. Yet show us first, quoth Cyrus, and that summarily their number. Their battalions all, quoth Araspas, as well footmen as horsemen be ordered so, as that they bear in * From the ●●ont or in file. depth thirty * Or beside. except the Egyptians. And, these are about * Five miles ●●●dia. 40 furlongs off. For, very careful I was to know how much ground they took up. But as touching these Egyptians, saith Cyrus, tell me how they be embattled, because you said, [beside the Egyptians] Surely, quoth Araspas, their * Myriarches. Colonel's [over ten thousand] ordered them so, as that every Regiment of ten thousand, bore every way a hundred square. For, this manner of embattailing, was by their saying after their country fashion. And Croesus I assure you was very loath to grant them thus to be arraunged. For, he desired all that he could, to hem in your army on every side with his battalions. And to what end, saith Cyrus, desired he that? Even because he might, quoth he, environ you with his exceeding number: But first, Let them see to it, said Cyrus, least whiles they go about to encompass others, they be not enclosed themselves. Well, we have heard of you that which the time required. Now therefore let us proceed thus accordingly. After ye are departed hence, look well to the armour both of your horses and also of yourselves. For oftentimes, if there be wanting but a small matter, man, horse, and chariot serve all to no purpose. And to morrow morning betimes, First of all, whiles I am busy at sacrifice, both horse and man ought to take their * Or breakfast. dinners: to the end that if any opportunity be offered of an exploit, we be not wanting in that behalf. Then, lead you Araspas the right wing according to the charge which now you have. The other Colonels likewise, having the conduct of ten thousand keep your places still. For when the fight is once a●foot, it will be no fit time, for any chariot, to change or shift horses. Enjoin moreover the * ●axiarchs. Centiniers and * File Leaders. Caporals in the Vanguard, to order their files every one divided in two parts phalang-wise, (each part fronting one with another in a right line.) Now, * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. each file contained 24 soldiers. Then spoke one of the * Myriarches. Colonels abovesaid in this wise. Think you Sir, that we shall be sufficient, arraunged into so many files and those so shallow, against so square and deep a * Or Phalang. battalion of our enemies? Why! quoth Cyrus, how think you of this? These their * Or Pha●●ngs. squadrons standing deeper in file than with their weapons to reach unto their opposites, do they either hurt their enemies, or help their fellow-soldiers? For mine own part, quoth Cyrus, I could wish that whereas these armed men of theirs ranged a hundred deep in file, had been in depth ten thousand. For, by this means we should encounter with fewest. But, as I order my battalion * Heavily armed. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. or depth. in thickness: it will I trow so come to pass, that by such a number, the entire body thereof will be strong throughout, and ready withal to maintain a joint fight in every part. The javelotiers verily will I place after the * The armed. Corseletmen, and next after them the Archers. For who would range them in front, confessing themselves that they cannot endure any close fight at hand? But if these have the * Or Cuira●ers. Coselettiers before them to confront the enemies, they will hold their ground: and what with lancing darts and javelins, and what with shooting arrows over all their heads that stand embattled afore them be able to annoy their enemies. Now, whatsoever it is wherewith a man endammageth his adversaries▪ 〈…〉 that thereby he relieveth his friends. But hindmost will I set those that be called * 〈…〉 after all. For like as an house without a strong ground●●ill and foundation laid with choice stones, or without those pieces which frame the ●oufe to it, is good for nought: Even so * 〈…〉 a battalion stands in no stead, either without the foremost or without the hindmost, if they be not right valiant. See then, quoth he, that ye be thus arraunged as I give order. Ye Captains of the light Targuetiers, place in like sort your bands after these. Ye the Leaders of the Archers, set your companies semblably next unto those Targuetiers: As for you the chief Commander of the * 〈…〉 Rear, see you keep the Rearward and give a charge unto the other Rear-commaunders to have an eye to those under them encouraging those that do their devoir, and sharply menacing such as ●lack● their service. And if any turn back upon a traitorous intent, let him dye for it. For it is the part of those Commanders that stand foremost, by word and deed to embolden them that follow. And even ye also who have your place * 〈…〉 After All, aught to make Cowards to stand in more fear of you than of their enemies. Thus much for you severally, and what I would have you to do. But you Abradatas the Master of the Ordnance and Ruler over the Enginiers, order the matter so, that the beasts in team that * 〈…〉 draw the turrets, follow as close as may be to the Phalang. You Dauchus Captain of the wagons that go with the * 〈…〉 carriages, next after those turrets conduct all such forces, and let your Sergeants sharply chastise those that either step forward before due time, or lag behind. And you Carduchus Captain of those * 〈…〉 Caroches wherein the women are, place them last even just behind the said carriages, (of baggage). For, if all these follow in the Rear, they shall both cause an opinion of a great multitude, and also minister unto us good means to lay an ambush. Yea and withal, our enemies if they would environ us shall be forced to fetch a larger compass. And the more ground they take up in this compass, the weaker must they needs be. See then that ye thus do according to my direction. And now to you Artabazus and you Artagersus. Those Regiments of a thousand footmen apiece, which either of you command, lead next after these abovesaid: As for you twain, Pharnuchus and Asiadutas, see that ye intermingle not your Regiments of a thousand horsemen apiece, whereof ye both have the charge, within the main body of the Phalang, but behind the wagons: take your place well armed by yourselves, and then with the rest of the Leaders and Commanders repair unto us. For, so ought ye to be ready and appointed, as those who must give the first charge and begin battle. Semblably you that are the Ruler of those * 〈…〉 that serve with the * 〈…〉 Camels, keep your place next after the wagons aforesaid: and whatsoever Artagersus shall command, that do ye. Ye that be Captains of the war-chariots, cast lots, and unto whomsoever the lot falleth, let him place his hundred chariots before the * 〈…〉 main battle: of the other two Centuries of chariots, let the one hundred being ranged directly, and so flanking the right side, follow the main battle in a wing, and the other the left side. In this manner embattled Cyrus and marshaled them all. CHAP. IX. How Panthea enarmed her husband Abradate. And Cyrus did put himself in readiness to give battle. THAN Abradatas the Susian King replied. For my part, quoth he, o Cyrus, willing I am of mine own accord, to take my place even in the very face of the enemy's battle: unless it seem unto you otherwise expedient. Whereat Cyrus admiring the man and taking him by the right hand, demanded of the Persians which were in the other Chariots in this wise. Will ye also, quoth he, admit all this? But when they answered, that it could not stand with their reputation to give way thereto: he did put it to the casting of lots: and the lot fell upon Abradatas, even as himself had undertaken: and placed he was affront the Egyptians. Thus verily for that time they departed, and having provided all things, as I before showed, went to supper, and after the watch set betook themselves to their night's rest. The next day early in the morning, Cyrus sacrificed: the rest also of the army, after they had * B●oke their 〈◊〉. dined and performed their sacred libations: clad themselves with many gay and goodly coats of arms, with many brest-plates beside and helmets as fair. They harnessed also their horses with * Shaff●ons ●nd cremets. frontlets and poictrels. The single horses likewise and coursers they armed with greves for their legs, as also the Steeds that drew * Or in team▪ in their gears with harnois for their sides: in so much as the whole army show again with * Copper. brazen armour, and glittered throughout with red and purple * Tabards'. liveries. The four poled chariot likewise of Abradatas drawn with eight Steeds, was very bravely and gallantly set out. But as he was putting on a * Or linen armour, or ●acket. tabard of linen after his country fashion, Panthea his wife, brought unto him an helmet of gold: with vambraces likewise and broad bracelets to wear about the wrists of his hands. Also a side purple cassock down to his foot, with the skirts falling in plaits beneath: together with a * Or plume, as ●aith Bingham. crest upon his armet, of an Hyacinth or Azure die. All these ornaments had she wrought for her husband unwitting to him, as having privily gotten the just measure of his armour. Which when he beheld, he wondered thereat, and said unto Panthea, How now my wife, hast thou cut and mangled thine own jewels and ornaments for to make me this fair armour? No verily, quoth Panthea, I have not yet defaced the most precious and richest jewel of all. For, if you Sir, appear unto others, as you seem unto me, yourself shall be my greatest and most sovereign jewel. And as she thus said, she fell to enarme him, and how ever she did what she could, not to be seen for to weep, yet for all that, the tears trickled down her cheeks. And Abradatas, albeit he was before a goodly man to see to, yet now after he was thus dight and harnessed with this armour, he seemed right beautiful, and of a most liberal presence, as being by nature also correspondent thereto. Then, having taken of his charriottier the reins into his own hand, he addressed himself presently to mount up into his chariot. But then, Panthea commanding all those that were present to void, said thus unto him, My Abradate, If ever there were any woman that esteemed her husband more than her own life, I suppose you acknowledge me also to be one of them. And therefore what need I to particularise in every point? For, I am persuaded that the deeds which I have done already, are of more credit with you, than the words which I now speak. Howbeit although I be thus affected, as you know well enough: yet do I solemnly profess, my love to you-ward and yours also to me: and that I had rather together with you having borne yourself as a valiant Knight be interred, than live with you disgraced, and taking disgrace myself. So far forth esteem I both you and myself worthy of the best respect. Moreover, in my conceit, we are much beholden unto Cyrus in this behalf, for that he daigned to entertain me a captive woman and selected for himself, not using me as a slave with villainy, nor as a free woman with disparagement of mine honour: but when he had received me, kept me for you, as if I had been his own brother's wife. Again, when Araspas my Guardian revolted from him, I assured him, if he would give me leave to send unto you, that you should come unto him a more faithful friend and a better, and every way by far than Araspas. Thus spoke she, and Abradatas much delighted with her speech, softly touching her head and therewith looking up toward heaven made this prayer. O most mighty jupiter, grant that I may be thought an husband meet for Panthea, and a friend worthy of Cyrus, who hath so honourably dealt with us. With these words, he mounted the Chariot at the entry and door of the seat thereof. When he was thus gotten up, and that the Vnder-Chariotier had made fast and shut the seat close after him: Panthea having no other means otherwise to embrace him, kissed yet the very seat. And so the Chariot went forward: But she closely followed after her husband unseen of him, until such time as he turning himself and espying her, said, Be of good cheer my Panthea, Farewell, and now depart. Then, her eunuchs and waiting women took and conveied her into her Caroche, and when they had laid her down, they covered her within the * 〈…〉 closet thereof. But the folk there in place albeit both Abradatas and his Chariot also made a goodly show, yet could they not behold him until Panthea was quite gone. Now when Cyrus had sacrificed with the favourable approbation of the Gods, and the army was set in array as he commanded; and had appointed Avaunt Curriers one before another, he assembled his Captains together, and made a speech unto them in this wise. Dear friends and Confederates. The Gods show unto us such signs in our sacrifices, as they did sometime when they gave unto us our first victory. I will recall therefore into your minds, those points which if ye remember, ye shall in mine opinion advance more courageously to battle. For, in martial prowess, exercised ye are much more than your enemies. In the same ye have been brought up and trained far longer than they, and jointly one with another, have achieved victory. Whereas, many of your enemies with their Associates have been foiled and vanquished. And of both sides, as many as have not yet fought: those of the enemy's part, know well enough that they have for Assistants, such as will betray them: but ye that side with us are sure, that ye shall hazard the fortune of battle with them that are desirous to help their Allies. And it standeth to good reason, that they who repose mutual trust one in another, will jointly stick to it, and fight with one accord: but they that distrust, must needs devise how every one may soon get away and escape. Advance we therefore my friends, against our enemies, with strong armed Chariots, against those that are not armed: with horsemen likewise in complete armour and horses bard, against those that be naked; ready to cope with them hand to hand. As for you that are footmen, ye shall deal with no other than ye have heretofore. The Egyptians be harnoised after the same sort, and in like manner set in array. For greater * ●argue●s. shields they have, than that they can either do or see aught, and being ranged by hundreds no doubt they will hinder one another in the medley, except some very few: Now if they trust by pressing hard upon us, to make us give back and lose ground: First, they must beare-off the brunt of the horses themselves, then, of the iron harnois wherewith the horses are strengthened. And say that any of them shall hold out and abide by it, how can they possibly at once maintain fight against the horsemen, and the main battalion [of footmen] and the turrets beside? For, from those turrets, our men will be always ready to succour us, and annoy the enemies so, as being by us slain, they will rather despair than fight it out. Now, if ye think that ye want aught, let me know: for with the leave of God ye shall lack nothing. Again, if any man be disposed to say aught, let him speak his mind. If not, draw near to the sacrifices, and when ye have prayed unto those Gods, to whom we have sacrificed, repair unto your companies: See also that every one of you put them in mind who are under your charge, concerning those points that I have admonished you of. And let each one show himself unto those that are in his conduct, so undaunted and fearless, in gesture, countenance and speech, as he may seem worthy of command and government. THE SEVENTH BOOK. CHAP. I. How Cyrus entered the field with his puissance: Approached King Croesus to give him battle. The manner that both armies used, to fight with their best advantage. THESE Captains then, having made their orisons to the Gods, departed to their Ensigns. But unto Cyrus and the Gentlemen of his train, whiles they were yet about offering sacrifice, the servitors brought both meat and drink. And Cyrus even as he stood, after consecration of the first essay, took his dinner, and ever gave part to him that most wanted: who also when he had performed the compliments of libations and prayed withal, drank himself: and so did all the rest that were about him. Which done, having besought jupiter the protector of his native country, to vouchsafe him his guidance and helper, he mounted on horseback, and commanded all the rest to do the same. Now were they all that attended upon Cyrus, armed as he was, to wit, in purple tabards, corslets and headpieces of * or 〈◊〉. brass, with white crests and with swords: every man also with a javelin of corneil wood. Their horses were bard, with frontlets, poictrels and side pieces of brass. Of the same matter likewise were the grieves that every man wore. This only was the difference of Cyrus his armour from the rest: that whereas their harness was vernished over and laid with a golden colour, his glittered like a Crystal mirror. When he was once mounted, and sat still a while, looking to his way that he was to go, it * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉▪ thundered on his right hand [in token of good] whereupon he said, Thee will we follow most mighty jupiter. And so he did set forward: having on his right side Chrysantas General of the horse with his men of arms, and Arasambas Colonel of the footmen on his left. He gave commandment also, that they should cast an eye to the main Standard, to keep even pace and to follow in order. Now, this Ensign Royal that he had, was a golden Spread-eagle displayed upon a long spear. And at this very day the King of Persia retaineth the same standard. But before they came within sight of the enemies, he caused the Army by resting thrice, to refresh themselves. And by that time that they had marched outright twenty stadia, they began to descry their enemy's power to approach and come forward against them. Now when they were all evidently seen one of another, and the enemies determined on both sides to environ the battalion [of footmen] affront them, they stood still with their own main battalion: (For, otherwise there can be no encompassing round) and then wheeled about therewith for to enclose the enemies in the minds: to the end, that when they had embattled themselves on both sides after the form of the Greek letter * 〈…〉 Gamma, they might every way fight all at once. Which albeit Cyrus saw well enough, yet stayed he never the more for it, but led still as before, and perceiving how far off the enemies stretched out on both sides the wings and points of their battle: Mark you not Chrysantas, quoth he, where the enemies begin to fetch a winding compass? Yes, very well, saith Chrysantas, and I marvel much thereat: For, me thinks they distract the points very far from their own main battle: yea and from ours too, quoth Cyrus, I assure you. And why so? said Chrysantas: because quoth he, lest if their wings were near unto us, and their own main battle far removed, we might charge upon them. But how can they then afterwards help one another, said Chrysantas, when they be so far asunder? It is evident quoth Cyrus, that their purpose is, when their wings have proceeded so far as to flank us and to stand against the sides of our host: then to turn short again as it were into squadrons, and so at once on every side to set upon us. But what think you, saith Chrysantas, is this their policy good or no? Good, quoth Cyrus, in regard of that which they see: but in respect of that which they see not, they hurt themselves more, then if they should assail us affront, point to point. But you Arsamas, quoth Cyrus go softly before the Infantry like as you see me to do. And you Chrysantas, semblably as he doth follow close with your Cavalry. As for me, thither will I go where I think it best to begin the battle: yet withal, as I pass by, view I will and consider how every thing stands with us. After I am thither come, and when we are at the very point to encounter, I will begin to sing the * 〈◊〉 Hymn 〈◊〉 Apo●lo was 〈◊〉 at the ●●rst joining of battle: To incite the soldiers, and for averting all disaster: likewise ●n the end, after victory, and ●hen it was by way of Triumph. Macrobius. Paan, and then see that ye all second me. But when we buckle and join fight with our enemies, ye shall soon perceive; For, (there will be I suppose no small shouts and escries,) And then shall Abradatas with the chariots charge upon his opposites. For, he shall have word and direction so to do. Then must ye follow on as near and close as you possibly can to the Chariots. For, by this means, shall we fall upon our enemies when they are most in disorder. I will myself also be present in person, and by God's help with all speed pursue them. When he had thus said and withal pronounced this * ●or Signal. Motto, jupiter Saviour▪ and * ●or Leader. Guide, he advanced forward. And as he road on, between the Chariots and the Corfelettiers: ever as he spied any orderly in their Companies, he would one while say thus unto them. Oh how it doth me good my soldiers to see your faces. Another while, to others, Go to Sirs, Think that this present fight, is not only for this day's victory, but in regard of that also, which heretofore ye have achieved; yea and for all felicity whatsoever. As he came to some, he would use these words. From this time forward we shall never have cause to blame the Gods, for they have put into our hands, the means to attain to many and those goodly chievances. But yet we must my good soldiers play the parts of valiant men. To others again, such a speech as this he would use. What more gaudy feast could we possibly bid one another unto, than to this? For, now the opportunity we have, bearing ourselves manfully, to stead and benefit passing well one another many ways. To another Company thus would he speak: Ye know I suppose my soldiers, that these rewards are now proposed: to wit, unto winners. To chase, to wound, to kill, to be possessed of goods, to gain renown and fame, to enjoy freedom, to command and to rule. But unto Cowards, what else but the contrary? Whosoever therefore loveth himself, let him enter battle and fight as I do. For, with my good will no example shall I give of cowardice, nor admit of any lewd and dishonourable act. Moreover, as he came to some of those who had served with him in the former battle, he said: As for you my douty soldiers what need I to speak unto you? For, ye wot well enough what a fair day valiant men have, and how badly coward's speed. Then as he went from them and came to Abradatas, he stayed. And Abradatas, having given the reins unto the * 〈◊〉. under chariotier, dismounted, and made towards him: others also came running unto him whose places were near at hand, as well footmen as those who had the conduct of chariots. And when they were come, Cyrus spoke in this wise. God hath according to your request, o Abradatas, judged both you and yours, worthy to lead in the vaward before our Associates. Remember therefore, that when you are to fight, they be the Persians, who shall both behold and also second you, neither will they suffer you to be forlorn and succourless. Then Abradatas, For mine own self, Cyrus. I think all well enough with us. But for the sides of the battle, I am perplexed and troubled. For, I see that the enemy's points be stretched out in length and those very firm, by reason, as well of their chariots as all other forces: Whereas we have opposed against those nothing but chariots. And therefore, but that the charge of this place, is by lot fallen unto me, I would have been abashed to be here: in such safety, me thinks I am. Go to quoth Cyrus, If you be well for your own part, take you no thought for them. For I trust, with the help of God to order the matter so, that I shall show unto you these sides of the enemies naked. And here I beseech you not to give the onset upon the enemies, before you see even those, whom you fear now so much, put to flight. (These brave words verily gave Cyrus forth at the point of battle, being otherwise none of these great and vaunting boasters.) But when you see these quoth Cyrus once to fly, then think me to be hard at hand, and then, lustily charge you. For than shall you find the enemies to be stark cowards, and your friends right hardy soldiers. And verily, whiles you have leisure, o Abradatas, ride every way all about your chariots, encourage and exhort your men to give the onset: partly by your lightsome countenance embolden them, and partly by hopes relieve them. And that ye may seem the best and most valorous of all those that be mounted in Chariots, kindle some emulation among them. For, know assuredly, that if this be done, they will hereafter say, that nothing is more gainful than * 〈…〉 Virtue. So Abradatas got up again into his Chariot and did accordingly. But Cyrus passed on, and being come to the left wing were Hystaspas was with half of the Persian Cavalry, called unto him by name and said. You see now Hystaspas, a piece of service, wherein there is need of your celerity and expedition: For, if now we can get the start of our enemies, and fall first to the kill of them, there shall not one of us die. Hystaspes smiling hereat: Let me alone quoth he with the enemies affront. And for those on the side, give you the charge to others that they be not idle. Why! quoth Cyrus, I myself will take them in hand. But, Hystaspes, remember you this: that unto whomsoever of us God shall give the upper hand, in case there remain still any danger of hostility, we always set upon that part that maketh head and maintaineth fight. Having thus said he went forward, and being come as far as to the side and to the Captain of the chariots which were there, he said unto him: Come I am to succour you: But when you perceive once that we charge the enemies at the * 〈◊〉. ends, then do ye also your devoir to break thorough the mids of them. For, in more safety shall ye be when ye are * 〈◊〉 the sides. without, than enclosed within. Passing on still until he was behind the wagons, he commanded Artagerses and Pharmathus to stay there with a thousand footmen and as many horsemen. And so soon as ye understand, saith he, that I fall upon them that are in the right wing, take ye also them in hand, that be opposite unto you. For, ye shall fight against the point in that place, where the main battalion is become weaker: And keep ye embattled as ye are, in a thick squadron, that ye may be the stronger. And verily the enemy's horsemen (as ye see) are ranged hindmost: against whom in any wise oppose the ranged troop of the Camels. For know this assuredly, that before ye fight, ye shall see your enemies to become ridiculous and to make you good sport. After these directions given, Cyrus crossed over to the right side. CHAP. II. The great battle and slaughter of the Lydians: where King Croesus and his forces were discomfited. The Egyptians yield unto Cyrus. Croesus' supposing that the Regiment under his conduct drew very near already unto the enemies, *** and that the wings were stretched out along, did set up a signal unto the said wings, to proceed no higher, but in that very place to turn short. Now when they all made a stand, & beheld the host of Cyrus embattled, he gave the Sign unto them for to advance against the enemies. By this means three squadrons charged upon Cyrus his army: one full affront: and of the other twain, one on the right hand, the other on the left. In so much as great fear seized upon the army of Cyrus. For like unto a little brick couched within a greater, the battalion of Cyrus was environed on every side with the enemies: what with horsemen, armed footmen, light targuatiers: and what with chariots, all but behind. Howbeit after that Cyrus had given direction, they all turned abreast upon the enemy. And verily, there was on all parts a deep silence, for fear of the future event. But when Cyrus now saw his time, he began to sing the Paean, and the whole Army chaun●ed and answered him. Then with a loud and cheerful note they sounded Alala, to Mars; and with that, Cyrus showed himself, and presently with his men of arms flanking the enemies, with all speed joined battle. The footmen also in good array, soon followed after, and charged them on every side, so, as that they had the greater vantage of them by far. For, with their main battalion, they gave a charge upon the wing, whereby it came to pass that the enemies were mightily discomfited and quickly put to flight. When Artagerses perceived that Cyrus was in Action and entered into the medley, himself also came in fiercely with his * Or, Dromedaries. Camels on the left side, according as Cyrus had commanded. Their Horses could not abide these Camels a great way off, but as their nature is, being madded, some run away, others flung out of their ranks, and some again rushed one upon another. For, thus fare horses, when once they espy Camels. And Artagerses with his own men in good array and himself well appointed pressed hard upon them thus disranked: and withal put forth his Chariots at once both on the right side and also on the left. Whereupon many of them, to avoid the Chariots were killed by those who followed at the wing: and as many there were, who flying from them, were intercepted and caught up by the Chariots. Abradatas also, for his part slacked no time, but crying aloud, Follow me friends, follow me, spared no horseflesh, but by pricking his Steeds drew blood of them good store. And with him the rest of the Chariotiers made a violent impression upon them. Then immediately the enemy's Chariots fled from them, some taking their riders with them, others leaving them behind. But Abradatas passed directly through them, and violently assailed the Phalang of the Egyptians: and together with him, they also who stood embatteled next, did set upon them. And, as many ways else it is clear, that there is no battle more strongly arraunged, than that which consisteth of friends assembled to fight together: so, at this time, that company of his about him, showed no less. For, they were his familiar friends and companions at his table that stuck close to him and jointly charged the enemy. The rest of the Chariotiers, when they saw how the Egyptians with a strong troop stiffly abide the shock, withdrew themselves toward the Chariots as they fled, and followed after them. But Abradatas his company, where they had once broken in, because the Egyptians could not give back, by reason of those their fellows who stood thick about them on every side, look how many they encountered directly in their way, with violence of horses they slew and overthrew, and as they fell, trampled and crushed in pieces themselves, their armour, their horses and wheels: whatsoever the iron * 〈…〉. scythes of the chariots took hold of, they violently cut in twain, as well harnois and weapons as men. In this tumultuous medley that cannot be expressed in word, it fortuned that Abradatas, for that his chariot wheels were flown off, by reason of so many confused heaps of all sorts, fell out of it with others besides that accompanied him in this exploit, who having borne themselves with him in fight right manfully, were there slain and left dead in the place. The Persians following hard after, rushing thither where Abradatas & his company had made the overture, disranked the enemies and killed them outright. But the Egyptians where they stood still, in good order, not disarrayed (and these were many in number) advanced directly forward all abreast against the Persians, where there was a hot and fierce conflict pellmell, with lances, chase staves and swords. And, to say a truth, the Egyptians had the odds as well in number as in weapon. For, they bore stiff and long Lances (which even at this day they use) shields also which covered their bodies much more than the * 〈…〉. brestplates and bucklers of the Persians, and helped them somewhat else to punch and shoove from them, fitted as they were to their shoulders. And therefore locking their targuets together, they went on and thrust from them. But the Persians were not able to sustain their force, considering they carried their light bucklers of wicker at arms end: but softly retired * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. foot by foot, giving and taking blows, until such time as they gate close under their * or engines. fabrics aforesaid. When they were thither come, the Egyptians began to have the worse, and to be wounded afresh from the Turrets. They then who stood behind in the rear, would suffer neither Archers nor Darters to fly, but lifting up and bending their swords at them, forced them both to shoot arrows and also to fling darts. Hereupon grew a great carnage of men, and a mighty noise and clattering, as well of armours as of * or, missive. casting weapons of all sorts, together with a wonderfully cry: whiles some called to their fellows, others encouraged them to fight, and a third sort cried unto the Gods for their help. Meanwhile, Cyrus, who had pursued in chase those that stood against him, came: and seeing the Persians put back and lose ground, he grieved at it: perceiving also that by no other means he could sooner stay the enemies from pressing still forward, than by wheeling about and riding at their very tail, he commanded his men to follow him, and so road hard upon their rearward. Thus they assail and wound them behind, yea and kill many of them looking another way. Which when the Egyptians perceived, they cried, That the enemies were hard at their backs, and withal, amid their wounds, were fain to turn head upon them and make resistance. Then fought horsemen and footmen one with another. And there it fortuned, that one being fall'n under Cyrus his horse, as he lay trampled under foot, with his sword stabbed the horse in the belly: whereupon the beast, winsing and flinging out with his heels for pain of the wound, never rested until he had cast and overthrown Cyrus. But here a man might have seen, what a worthy matter it is for a Prince to be loved of his subjects. For, presently they all did set up an outcry, and with exceeding violence, fought together right manfully. Here was thrusting to and fro: here were blows given and taken reciprocally. But one at length of Cyrus his guard, alighting from his own horse, mounted him thereupon. Now when Cyrus was gotten up, he might by that time see the Egyptians beaten down on every side. For, both Hystaspas was come already with the Persian Cavalry, and Chrysantas also. Howbeit he would not suffer them any longer to run upon the Egyptians battalion: but commanded, from without, to discharge arrows and darts at them. Now, after he had ridden all about, until he was come unto the fabrics, he thought good to get up into one of the turrets, to espy whether any other company of the enemies stood to it and fought in any place. When he was once aloft, he saw the whole field and plain before him full of horses, men and chariots: so●e flying, others chasing: some winners, others losers: to wit, the enemies running away, and his own men having the upper hand. And verily, of those that were discomfited, he could see none any more but only the Egyptians. Who being driven to a straight, cast themselves round into a ring, so as their armour was only seen, and they set close covered under their shields. And now verily, nought did they else, but abide many and grievous extremities. Cyrus then, wondering at them and pitying their distress, to see so hardy and valiant men to die, caused all those to retire, that charged them on every side, not permitting one of them to fight any longer. He sent withal an Herald at Arms unto them, demanding whether they would all of them perish, for their sakes who had betrayed them, or rather save their own lives, with the reputation of brave and valorous soldiers. Unto whom they answered, And how can we be saved, and yet reputed 〈◊〉 soldiers? Then Cyrus said again: For that ye are the men alone, whom we see to abide by it and willing to fight it out. But, from henceforth, replied the Egyptians: By what good and notable Action of ours may we possibly be saved? In case, quoth he, ye deliver up your arms into our hands, and join with them in amity, who when it lies in their power to destroy you, choose rather to save your lives. Which when the Egyptians heard, they asked this question: Say, we enter into league and friendship with you, In what manner would you carry yourself to usward? Then, answered Cyrus: I will do well by you, and look for the like at your hands, as of true liege men. And what good turn is that said they, which you will deign us? Whereto Cyrus made this answer. I will give you better pay, during the war, than ● this time ye receive. But if there be a peace concluded; as many of you, as listen to tarry with me, I will endow with lands to occupy, and Cities to inhabits I will bestow upon them wives and household servants. Which when the Egyptians heard, they entreated him to except this only in the Capitulation, that they might not be compelled to bear arms against Croesus. For, him alone said they, we acquit of all fault. As for all other Articles they agreed unto: and therewith plighted their faith and troth interchangeably. [And even at this very day, the posterity of those Egyptians, who then stayed with him, continue firm and loyal unto the * 〈…〉 King, and yield allegiance to him.] Unto whom Cyrus gave Cities: both those in the higher country, which in these days be called, the Egyptians Cities: and also Larissa and Cyllene, near to Cumes by the Sea side: which be yet held peaceably in possession by their issue and offspring. When Cyrus had achieved these exploits, he withdrew his forces even when it was dark, and encamped in the Thyribarians country. CHAP. III. How Cyrus following the train of his victory forced the City Sardes, and 〈◊〉 King Croesus' prisoner. The discourse that he held with him as touching the Oracle of Apollo. And how he did set him at ●bertie, and saved the said City from saccage. IN this battle, the Egyptians alone of all the enemies bore themselves courageously and won renown: and of those on Cyrus' side the Persian horsemen seemed to perform the bravest service. In so much, as that manner of armour, which Cyrus caused them to be made for the men of Arms, continueth still in credit and price to this very day: Also those sythed Chariots were in high esteem: so that even in this age, the King who reigneth in those parts, retains the use always of that warlike kind of Chariots. The Camels only affrighted the horses and did no other hurt. For, as they that road upon them, slew none of the horsemen, so were not they killed by the horsemen: because there was not an horse that came near unto them. And even that, was thought then to do good. Howbeit, there is no valiant man of any worth and quality, willing either to keep a Camel for his saddle, or to practise fight and service from their backs. Thus therefore being come again to their wont manner and fashion, they are employed only as beasts for carriage. As for Cyrus his soldiers, after they had supped and appointed their Sentinels, betook themselves, as meet it was, to their night's rest. But Croesus upon this overthrow immediately fled with his army to Sardes: the other nations departed and took the way homeward, every man reaching so far as possibly he could by night. The morrow morning when day appeared, Cyrus led his power forthwith directly to Sardes: And no sooner was he come to the walls of the City, but he planted his Ordnance, and bend his Engines of Artillery, intending to give an Assault thereto, and prepared ladders to scale. Whiles he was busied hereabout, he caused the Chaldaees and Persians the night following to get up unto those munitions and bulwarks of the Sardians which seemed most steep. Now, he that guided them was a Persian, one who had been a servant to a garrison soldier within the Castle of the City: A man, that had learned both the descent down to the river, and the ascent also into the Castle. But when it was once known that the said high * or Castle. fortress was surprised, the Lydians all abandoned the walls, and fled every man whither he could. Cyrus' by the break of day entered the City, and gave commandment that no man should break his ray or quit his place. But Croesus being shut close within his royal Palace, cried out unto Cyrus: Howbeit Cyrus leaving a strong guard about him, went in person to the Castle that was newly won. Where, seeing how the Persians kept the Piece (as requisite it was) and the Chaldaeans armour no where to be seen (for, run down they were to rifle and ransack houses) presently he called their Captains together, and commanded them with all speed to avoid out of the Army; For, I cannot quoth he, endure to see them that break order and forsake their ranks, to enrich themselves with pillage, above others. And know ye this assuredly, quoth he, that I had determined with myself to make you that serve with me, such as all the Chaldaees might report to be happy. But now, marvel not all, if some one stronger than yourselves, set upon you as ye depart from hence. Which the Chaldaees hearing, were so strucken with fear, that they besought him to lay down his anger, saying, they would restore all the money and goods which they had taken. To whom Cyrus made answer, that himself had no need thereof. But if ye would have me saith he to cease my displeasure and indignation, Bestow all that ye have gotten upon them that kept the Castle: For, if the rest of the soldiers shall perceive, that they who forsake not their ranks and stations, gain greater commodities than others, all will go well on my side. And even so did the Chaldaeans as Cyrus commanded. And as many as had behaved themselves obediently, received much money and goods of all kinds. Now when Cyrus had pitched tents for his own soldiers in that place of the City wherein he thought most commodious for them to abide in arms, he gave commandment, that to supper they should go. Thus having set all things in order, he commanded that Croesus should be brought unto him. No sooner saw he Cyrus, but he said, All hail, my Lord and Master. For, this is the name that Fortune hath granted both you to use from henceforth, and me also to call you by. And you likewise quoth Cyrus, All hail o Croesus, since we both of us are mortal men. But, would you, my Croesus, quoth he, give me any Counsel? I would to God, saith he, o Cyrus, I could devose some good thing for you. For, I might think, that the same would be gainful and commodious to myself. Then, quoth Cyrus, listen O Croesus what I shall say. Whereas I see my soldiers spent, by taking exceeding pains, and plunged into many dangers, think now that they hold in possession the richest City in all Asia next to Babylon, I judge them worthy to receive some benefit for their service. For, this I know, that unless they reap some fruit of their travails, I shall not have them long obedient unto me. Howbeit, my meaning is not to give them the spoil of this City. For I suppose, that not only the City would thereby be utterly destroyed, but I wot well also, that in the rifling thereof, the worst will speed best. Which when Croesus heard: Give me leave I pray you, quoth he, to say unto some of the Lydians, whom I will make choice of, that I have obtained at your hands thus much, That there shall be no pillage at all, and that you will not suffer their wives and children to be quite undone: In regard of which grace and favour, That I have promised unto you in the name of the Lydians, that they shall willingly and assuredly give unto you as a ransom whatsoever is fair and of best price in all Sardes. For, if they shall hear thus much, I am assured they will come with what beautiful thing or precious jewel either man or woman hath here. And likewise, by another year, the City will be replenished with many goodly things for you. Whereas, if you fall to sack and spoil it, you shall have your very arts and sciences, which are the fountains, they say, of all good things, to perish utterly. Moreover, seeing and knowing all this, you may come and consult further hereafter of saccage at your pleasure. But first of all, quoth he, send you for mine own treasure: and let your officers require the same at the hands of mine, the keepers thereof. Cyrus' approved all that Croesus had said, and gave consent to do accordingly. But tell me first my Croesus, quoth he, and that to the full, what was the end of those points which were delivered unto you from the Delphic Oracle? For, it is reported, that you have highly honoured Apollo, and done all in obedience to him. Helas, I would it had proved so, quoth Croesus. But the truth is, My deportment to Apollo hath been such, as to do all from the very first clean contrary unto him. How came that about, quoth Cyrus? inform me I pray you. For these be wonders, and paradoxes that you tell me. First and foremost, saith Croesus, setting behind me all care, to inquire of that God, those things that were necessary for me, I would needs make proof, forsooth, whether he could answer truth or no? And well known it is, saith he, I will not say, that God, but even very men who are good and honest, cannot of all things abide to be discredited: and if they perceive themselves once that they are not believed, they love not those that distrust them. But afterwards, knowing that I had committed a gross absurdity, and was far from Delphi, I send unto him about children. But he, at the first time gave me not so much as an answer. Yet afterwards, when by presenting unto him many gifts of gold and silver both, and by killing very many beasts in sacrifice, I had at length pacified him, as I thought; to this my demand, how I might do for children? he answered me, that children I should have. And verily, a father I was of children (for in this also I assure you he lied not unto me.) But when they were borne, I had no joy nor comfort of them. For, the one of them was all his life time dumb and never spoke word: the other being grown to excellent proof, died in the very flower and best time of his age. Depressed thus with these calamities as touching mine issue, I send eftsoons to know of the God, by what means I might lead the rest of my life in greatest felicity? and this answer he returned to me. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. KNOW THYSELF CROESUS, AND THOU SHALT SURELY BE HAPPY. OR THUS, CROESE, KNOW THYSELF, AND THOU ART HE THAT TO THY LAST SHALT HAPPY BE. Upon the hearing of this Oracle, I rejoiced: For, I thought that the God by enjoining to me a most easy matter, gave me happiness. For, I supposed, that as other men might partly know some, and in part not: so every one knew himself well enough. And verily all the time following, so long as I lived quietly in peace, no cause had I after my son his death, to complain of fortune. But being once persuaded by the Assyrian King to undertake an expedition, and to war against you: I entered into a world of dangers. Howbeit, escape I did safe for that time, without sustaining any hurt. So, that herein I blame not the God. For, so soon as I perceived myself unable to hold out with you in fight, by the help of God, both I and also my company got away in safety. But now eftsoons, waxing more proud by reason both of my present wealth, and their persuasions also who requested me to be their General: alured also by the rich gifts which they bestowed upon me: solicited again by men who by way of flattery bore me in hand, that if I would take upon me this sovereign government, all the world would be ruled by me: Lord I should be of all, and the greatest Potentate upon earth: By these and such like words I say, being puffed up; so soon as all the Kings and Princes round about me had elected me for their General, I took upon me to conduct this royal Army: as if I had been the only man sufficient for that supreme greatness. But in truth, herein I knew not myself: For that I thought I was able to match you in the field: who first descended from the Gods, and then, reckoning Kings for your progenitors, have even from your childhood practised virtue and chivalry. Whereas, the first of my ancestors that ware a diadem, I hear say, became at once, a King and a Freeman. By good right therefore punished I am for mine ignorance in that behalf. But now at last, good Cyrus, quoth he, I know myself: and think you Sir, that Apollo spoke true when he said, That if I knew myself, I should be happy? For, this question verily, I put unto you of purpose, because you seem able to give the nearest conjecture thereof by this present occasion, seeing in your hand it is to effect the thing. Then said Cyrus, Impart unto me your counsel concerning this matter. For, considering your former felicity, I pity your present condition, and herewithal, I permit you to enjoy your wife whom you have, your daughters also (for, I hear say you have some) together with your friends, your servitors, and the table, such as hitherto ye have lived at. As for battles and wars, I * Or, free you from. disable you: If it be so, quoth Croesus, then, for the love of God, deliberate no further what answer to give unto me as touching my happiness. For now, I protest unto you: If you do thus as you say, it will come to pass, that the same life which others have reputed most blessed, and to whom myself have accorded, I shall now both have and hold. Then replied Cyrus, And what person enjoyeth this happy life? Even mine own wife, quoth he, O Cyrus. For, of all good things, of all delicacies and delightsome pleasures she hath been partaker with me: but of the cares about attaining thereto, of wars also and battle she never had part with me. And after the very same manner, you also seem to prepare me, as I did her, whom of all mortal wights I loved most entirely. And thereby, bound I am of duty to offer yet more gifts and oblations unto Apollo, in token of thankfulness. These words of his, when Cyrus heard, he much admired the quietness of his mind: yea and from that time forward, whither so ever he went, Croesus he had continually with him: either for that he thought to reap some good by him, or because he supposed, it would be best for his own safety and security. And so for that time they went to the●● night's rest. The morrow after, Cyrus calling to him his friends and the Captains of his host: some of them he appointed to receive the treasures of Croesus: to others he gave in charge, that what money soever Croesus delivered into their hands, first they should select out of it for the Gods, such a portion as the * 〈…〉 Priests thought good to be taken, the residue thereof to lay up in coffers, and so to bestow in wanes: and then, casting lots for the said wanes, carry it in to what place 〈◊〉 ever they went: that as opportunity served, every man might take thereof proportionably to his desert. And thus did they accordingly. CHAP. FOUR The death of Abradatas. of fair Panthea and her eunuchs. Cyrus caused a goodly Monument to be erected for their perpetual memory. THe next morrow, Cyrus having called unto him certain of his sergeants and officers about him. Tell me quoth he, whether any of you hath seen Abradatas? For I marvel much, that I cannot have a sight of him now, who heretofore was wont to frequent our presence. Then answered one of the said officers. My Lord, he is not living: but slain he was in the field, what time as in his chariot he valiantly broke in among the Egyptians. All the rest of his company save only certain of his familiar friends, avoided, (by report,) the danger and forsook him, when they once saw the strong troop of the Egyptians. And now quoth he, the speech goeth, that his wife hath taken up his dead corpse, bestowed it in the very * 〈…〉 Caroche wherein she was wont to ride, and brought it somewhither hereabout, to the river Pactolus. They say also, that his eunuchs and servants are a digging for him now dead, a grave upon a certain little hill: and the woman herself sitteth on the ground; who having dressed and adorned her husband with such things, as she had, holdeth his head resting upon her knees. When Cyrus heard this, he smote his thighs: and forthwith mounting on horseback, and taking with him a thousand men of arms road to see this woeful spectacle. Likewise he commanded Gadatas and Gobryas, to take with them, what ornaments they could get, befitting so friendly and valiant a man thus deceased, and to seek him out. Furthermore, if there were any one that had either any Herds, Kine, Oxen, or Horses in his train, him he charged to bring them along with him: yea and many sheep beside, to drive to the place wherever he should hear that himself was: to the end that the same might be killed and sacrificed in the honour of Abradatas his Funeral. Now when Cyrus was come, and saw the woman sitting upon the ground, and the dead corpse there lying, he wept for very ruth of this hard fortune, and said withal, O valiant and faithful heart: Alas the while: and hast thou left us and gone thy ways? with that he took him by the right hand: and lo, the dead man's * 〈…〉. hand followed him: For, cut off it had been by the Egyptians, and dissevered from the body with an arming sword: which when he saw, he grieved so much the more. The Lady also, setting up a piteous cry, and taking the hand from Cyrus kissed it, and fitted it again as well as she could in the right place: saying also, The rest of his body, O Cyrus, is in the like case. But, what should you see and view the same? And all this I know, quoth she, hath he suffered for my sake especially, and perhaps nothing less for yours. For, I foolish and silly woman that I was, used many words to encourage him, so to carry himself as might beseem your friend and one worthy of men's commendation. And as for him, I know very well, he never considered what he did, but how he might by any brave exploits and worthy service gratify you. Therefore, he verily for his part hath had a noble and renowned death: whereas I, who exhorted him thereto, sit here alive. When Cyrus had continued a good while silent and weeping still, at length he spoke and said. This Knight, Madam, hath made an excellent end. For he died with victory. But here, you shall take of me these things, wherewith to adorn his body (for both Gobryas and Gadatas also were in place, and had brought with them good store of funeral ornaments) and for the time to come, know this, that of other things to do him honour, there shall be no want. Nay, there be many of us, that proportionally to our estare and degree, will in memorial of him erect a monument: yea and in his honour, killed there shall be whatsoever is convenient for so noble a personage. Neither, shall yourself be forlorn and forsaken: but in regard of your chastity and all manner of virtue beside, as I will grace you otherwise, so I will commend you upon trust, to some one who shall bring you whithersoever you would. Do but you say only unto whom you desire to be brought. Then Panthea, set your heart at rest quoth she o Cyrus: For, conceal I will not from you, to whom I have a mind to go. When Cyrus had thus communed with her, he departed: pitying the woman, who had lost such a husband, and the man likewise who had le●t such a wife, and should never see her more. Then she having commanded her Eunches to void, until such time quoth she, as I have bewailed him my fill and as I would myself: willed her nurse to abide still with her: whom she straight charged, that after herself was dead, she should wind both her husband and her, in-one and the same shrouding sheet. The nurse besought her most instantly, not to commit such a deed. Howbeit, when she could not prevail, but saw her angry and much displeased with her, she sat her down and wept. Then Panthea, who a good while before, had prepared a scimitar for the purpose, * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. killeth herself, and reposing her head upon her husband's breast, yielded up her vital breath. With that, the nurse skriked out aloud, and enwrapped them both according as Panthea had given her in charge. But Cyrus being advertised what a deed the woman had done, was wondrously affrighted, and went to see, if haply he might help and do any good. At which very instant, her eunuchs who were in number three, seeing what was befallen, drew forth their cimiters also, and in the very place, where she had commanded them to stand, slew themselves. In memorial whereof, it is said, that those Eunuch's Tomb then erected, remains to this day. Upon an upper pillar were written aloft, by report the names of the husband and wife, and those in Syriack letters: but below are three other * or pillars▪ Columns with this Inscription 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (i. of the eunuchs.) Cyrus when he was come near unto this piteous sight, as he wondered much at the woman's act, so when he had lamented for her hard fortune, departed. And verily good order was taken as meet it was, that they should be honoured with all due obsequies accordingly, yea and as the voice goeth, a mighty great monument and a stately was there erected for them. CHAP. V. How Cyrus by the wisdom and policy of Cadusius, took the King of Phrygia prisoner: brought under subjection in small time the Cappadoci●ns, the Arabians and all the Nations round about. Which done, how he embattled his forces to the number of 40000. men in arms, and approached Babylon. AFter all this, the Carians upon some discord and variance that arose among them, growing to civil war, those I mean, who held and inhabited the strong forts of the country, came from both sides to Cyrus and besought his aid. And Cyrus himself remaining still in Sardes, caused fabrics and engines, and warlike rams to be made, to the end he might raze their holds and castles who would not come in and yield obedience unto him. But into Caria he sent Cadusius the Persian, a man otherwise not unwitty, nor unskilful in military feats, and beside very gracious and of pleasant behaviour, him I say, he sent with the conduct of an army: In which expedition, the Cilicians and Cyprians right willingly joined with him. Which was the cause that he never did set any Persian Lord over the Cilicians and the Cyprians, but stood contented with their own native Kings. Howbeit, he imposed a tribute upon them, and enjoined them to serve in his wars, as occasion required. Now when this Cadusius, General of the forces abovesaid, was come into Caria, there presented themselves unto him certain Carians of both factions, ready to receive him into their strong forts and walled towns, for to endamage the adverse side. But Cadusius did by both alike, and showed unto them the same countenance: saying unto those with whom he happened to parley, that they spoke to right good purpose, and propounded conditions standing better with reason than the other: willing them withal, to carry the business so closely, as that their opposites might not know they were entered into amity with him, making semblance as if by this means he meant to set upon the adverse side more unprovided. Moreover he required security on both parts: to wit, that the Carians should swear for to receive the Persians into their walled towns without all fraud, and to the behoove of Cyrus and the Persians: also that himself should take an oath, that he would enter into their forts without guile and to the good of those that admitted him. Which when he had made sure, he appointed unto them both, one and the same night, without the knowledge either of other: and in it with his Civallery entered their Castles, and so at one time, became master of both their said fortresses. So soon as day appeared, sitting in the mids with his army about him, he called before him, such persons of either side, as were men of worth and action, who being in place, and looking one upon another, took the matter very ill: supposing they were on both sides circumvented and deceived. But Cadusius made a speech unto them to this effect. I swore unto you, O ye Carians, that I would enter these holds and castles without all guile, and for their benefit who received me. Therefore, If I should destroy either of you, I judge myself to have come in, to the hurt and hindrance of the Carians: But if I make peace between you, and work it so, that ye may in safety till your grounds, I suppose then, that my coming is for your good and profit. And therefore, behooveful it is, that from this day forward, ye commerce friendly one with another, follow your husbandry without fear, and contract mutual marriages between your children reciprocally. Now if there be any of you besides the true meaning hereof, go about to offer injury: know they, that both Cyrus and we will be enemies unto them. From thenceforth, were the said Castle gates set open, the ways frequented with passengers resorting to and fro, and the fields full of husbandmen tilling the ground. On both sides they kept holidays and made feasts; In a word, all places were with peace and joy replenished. Soon after, there arrived certain messengers from Cyrus [unto Cadusius] demanding of him, whether he stood in need of any forces or munition? Unto whom he made answer, that he could make use, even of the army which he had already elsewhere. And no sooner had he uttered these words, but he led away his power, leaving behind him in the said walled towns, soldiers in garrison. But the Carians earnestly besought him to stay, which when he refused to do, they sent unto Cyrus, requesting him to send Cadusius unto them for to be their Governor. About this time, Cyrus had sent away Hystaspas with an army, into that Phrygia which boundeth upon Hellespontus. Therefore, after that Cadusius was come, he commanded him to follow with his power, that very way where Hystaspas was gone before: to the end that the Phrygians might the rather yield obedience unto Hystaspas, hearing once that other forces were to join with his: And verily those Greeks which inhabit the seacoasts, by giving many presents, wrought so, that they were not compelled, to admit the Barbarians into their fenced towns: but only to pay tribute, and go to serve in the wars, whither Cyrus should command them. But the King of Phrygia prepared to stand upon his own guard, as if he would defend his strong holds and not obey: and so he openly gave it out and sent defiance. But when his Captains were once revolted from him, so that he was left alone, at the last he rendered himself into the hands of Hystaspas, for to receive his doom of Cyrus. Then Hystaspas leaving behind him strong garrisons of Persian soldiers in the fortresses, dislodged, and led away with him over and above his own forces, many Phrygians as well horsemen as targuatiers. Now Cyrus had given authority and commission unto Cadusius, after he had joined with Hystaspas, to bring those Phrygians with their armour, who made choice to side with him: but such as chose rather to fight, to unhorsed and disarm; and command them all to follow with slings. Thus were they at that time employed. But Cyrus went forward out of Sardes [toward Babylon,] leaving there in the City a strong garrison * 〈…〉 of footmen: having Croesus in his company and carrying away with him many carts and wanes laden with treasure and riches of all sorts. Croesus also thither came, who having precisely set down in writing, all the parcels of treasure which were in every wain, gave up the said book into Cyrus his hands: saying withal unto him: If you have about you quoth he, O Cyrus, this Inventary, you shall know who dealeth truly and justly, in delivering up his charge, and who doth not. Then said Cyrus; You do well, good Croesus, to provide thus for the worst. But surely, they shall for me, carry the goods, who are worthy, even to be owners thereof: so that if they embecile or steal any of it, they shall but rob themselves of their own goods. Which said, he put those notes into the hands of his friends and Captains, that they might take account and know, whether they that had the charge of those things delivered them back safe and sound, or no? The Lydians likewise, as many as he saw to show themselves gallantly in arms on horseback and in chariots, such also as endeavoured every way to perform that, whereby they thought to do him pleasure, he led with him in his army. But whom he perceived to follow him unwillingly, from them he took their horses, and gave them to those Persians, who first had served with him in the wars. Their armour he burned, and constrained themselves to follow after with slings: Yea and all those without arms, whom he had vanquished and subdued, he forced to exercise the sling thinking that kind of weapon and manner of service most base and servile. For, how ever it falleth out, that slingers otherwhiles if they be in place, with other forces stand in very good stead: yet by themselves, put them altogether, if they encounter but a few of such as use weapons for close fight at hand, they are not able to hold out the skirmish. Now in his journey toward Babylon, he brought under his subjection by the way, the Phrygians inhabiting that great Phrygian the Cappadocians also and Arabians he subdued. And with the harnois and weapons of all these, he furnished the Persian horsemen to the full number of 40000. Semblably many of the Captives horsemen he distributed among all his Associates throughout. So, he came before Babylon with a mighty power of horsemen, with many archers also and darters, but with slingers innumerable. CHAP. VI How Cyrus laid siege unto the City Babylon, and by a wonderful stratagem won it. How the King of Assyria and his men, were slain, the city put to the sack, and the fortresses rendered into his hands. CYRUS being now set before Babylon, with his whole army, invested the City. Then accompanied with his friends, and such of his Associates as were men of Action, himself in person made a bravado and road about the town. After he had well viewed the walls thereof, he intended presently to withdraw his forces from the city. At which time a certain fugitive from out of the town came and gave him intelligence, that the Babylonians would sally forth upon him, as he should retire with his army: For when from the walls they beheld this main battle of yours saith he, it seemed but weak. And no marvel in very truth, that it should be so. For, when they encircled the walls being so large in compass, it could not otherwise be but the said main battalion must grow thin, and bear a small * or, thickness. depth with it. Which news when Cyrus heard, standing in the mids of the army with his guard about him, he commanded the soldiers heavily armed, to display and stretch out the said battalion from both * or, points. ends, and to go off, close by that part of the army that stood still until such time as both the said points reached unto him, and enclosed the very mids. Which when they did: both they who kept their standing now that the body of the battle was double in thickness, as also those that went from both ends, were more emboldened. For they that stood still, were presently near unto the enemies. But when by this manner of passing to and fro, they had brought both points together: they stood more strong and confident, as well they that went off, by reason of them before, as they before also, for that those behind joined unto them. By means of displaying and spreading the battle in this manner: the best must needs be ranged foremost and hindmost, but the worst cast into the mids. Which order of embattailing seemed to be well provided both for to fight, as also to keep them from flight. Moreover, the horsemen and light appointed skirmishers in the wings, approached ever to the General so much the nearer, as the main battle thus reenforced and doubled, bore greater * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thickness and became deeper. After they were in this wise put in array, they gave back from thence * by little and little. foot by foot, so far as a dart shot reached from the wall. But when they were once without their reach, they turned their faces toward the city: and verily at the first, having stepped some few paces forward, they shifted full upon their shields: and stood so, as they might behold the wall at full, and the farther they were off, they shifted so much thinner. Now when they thought themselves to be in safety, they retired in a continued order together, until they were come unto their tents. And after they were encamped: Cyrus calling to him his best warriors and men of action, said thus unto them. My Friends and Associates, we have viewed the city round about: and how it is possible to force by assault the walls, so strong and high withal, I cannot see. But this I suppose, that the greater multitude of people there be within the City, so long as they issue not forth to fight, the sooner shall they be overtaken with hunger. Unless therefore, ye can allege some other way, my advice is, that presently we lay siege and beleaguer them. Then spoke Chrysantas: This river here which is above * or, a quarter of a mile. 2. furlongs over: runneth it * along the mids. through the mids of the city? Yes verily answered Gobryas, and so deep it is withal, that two men standing one upon the head of another will not reach above the water: Whereby the city is better defended with the river than with the walls. Let these matters go by, quoth Cyrus then, unto Chrysantas, which are above our strength, and after that we have with all speed taken measure, we must of necessity quarter ourselves accordingly, and go in hand to dig a mighty deep and broad trench, to the end that we may have need, of as few warders as may be. Having measured therefore all about the walls, leaving a space from the river sufficient for great * or, platforms bulwarks, he digged an exceeding great trench round about the wall, casting up the earth toward themselves. Then, the first thing that he did was to raise sconces hard to the river side, making their foundations upon Date trees, which took up no less than * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an acre in length. (For they will grow out in length more than so) because the nature of the Date trees is such, that if they be pressed down with any weight they will swell or bunch upward, after the manner of those * 〈…〉 great asses [backs] called Canthelij. Now, these trees he built upon of purpose, that he might seem especially, to lay siege unto the city, and in case the River should break into the trench, yet it might not carry away the said * 〈…〉 skantses. He erected also many other turrets or skantses upon the * 〈…〉 earth that was cast up, to the end he might have as many places for Sentinels and warders as possibly he could. And thus verily were they employed. But the Babylonians upon the wall, made a mock at this manner of siege, as who were stored with victuals within, for 20. years and more. Which when Cyrus heard, he divided his army into 12. parts, that each part might by turns watch and ward one month in the year. The Babylonians likewise hearing of that, derided them so much the more, thinking this with themselves, how the Phrygians, * 〈…〉 Lycians, Arabians and Cappadocians should have the warding of them, all whom they supposed to be more friendly affected unto themselves than to the Persians. And now by this time were the trenches digged and cast up. But Cyrus having intelligence that there was in Babylon such a feast solemnised, whereat they use all to drink, ea●a and banquet all night long, thereupon so soon as it grew to be dark he took with him a number of men, and opened the heads of the trenches toward the river: Which done, the water in the night time flowed and ran into the trenches, and thereby, the channel of the river, keeping his way through the city, became so passable, as that it might be waded through by men. Whiles this was thus in hand about the river, Cyrus commanded, the Persian millenary * 〈…〉 Colonels as well of foot as horse, to come unto him, leading their regiments of thousands 2. by 2. in rank. As for the rest, that were associates, he gave order to follow at their backs arraunged, as they were before. And they verily presented themselves accordingly. Then Cyrus causing officers and ministers both footmen and horsemen to enter into the dry part of the river, commanded them to found whether the bottom thereof were firm ground and passable or no? And after they had brought word back, that it might be waded through, he assembled the Captains as well of foot as horse, unto whom he made such a speech as this. This river, my loving Friends, hath left his ordinary course that leadeth into the City. Let us enter in therefore with confidence fearing nought, Considering that they against whom we now advance, be no other than the very same, whom when they were well friended and backed with associates, when they were all awake, sober, armed and in order embattled, we defaited. Whereas now, we march against them, what time as many of them are asleep, many drunk, and all out of order. But that they shall perceive also, that we are gotten within the City, they will be far less able to fight than now: For that they shall be astonished and amazed at this unexpected surprise. And if any man haply think, that we shall have a hot welcome at our first entrance, for fear lest the townsmen get up to the rouses of their houses, and from thence assail us with shot on every side, let this most of all embolden you: For, if any of them shall climb up to their housetops, we have a God to help us, even * 〈…〉 Vulcan. For, the porches of their houses be soon set on fire, the doors are made of Date-tree-wood, and those varnished and laid over with Bitumen, which will soon catch fire and burn. As for us, good store we have of matches and torches, which will quickly kindle and make a great fire. We have pitch and hirds likewise, that will as suddenly flame out. Whereby, it will come to pass, that of necessity they must either forsake their houses or be soon consumed to ashes. Go to therefore and with good courage take arms. And I myself in the name of God will lead you in this service. As for you Gadatas and Gobryas: show us only the ways, for, ye know them full well: and so soon as we be entered into the City, guide us and bring us directly with all speed to the King's Palace. And that verily, said the soldiers about Gobryas, can be no wonderful matter. For, the court gates will not be shut: being as it is a time of banqueting: and the whole City this night, seemeth altogether set thereupon. But we shall light upon the Warders, before the Palace gates, which are wont always to be placed there, 〈…〉 〈…〉 as a Corpse du guard. Well, saith Cyrus, we must not therefore slack our business, but go with all speed, that we may take them most unprovided. The word was no sooner spoken but they went forward. And look, whomsoever they met in the way, they were wounded and some slain outright; others fled back again into the City, and part of them made outcries and shours. Semblably, the soldiers about Gobryas and Gadatas, answered them with like shours, as if themselves had been drinking and banqueting as well as they. And so marched they on in great haste, so far as to the King's Palace. And verily Gadatas and Gobryas with their Companies being in ordinance of battle, found the Court-gates fast shut: but such as were appointed to encounter the Warders, ran upon them drinking, as they were, by a great light [fire] and presently dealt with them as with enemies, whereupon arose a huge noise and rumbling hurry: which hurly-burly when they within heard, (for the King commanded to see what the matter was) certain of them did set open the gates and ran forth. Then Gadatas his soldiers seeing the gates standing wide open, rushed in, chase them as they fled back again into the Palace, and beating them down before them, until they came as far as to the King himself, whom they find standing with his scimitar that he had, drawn. And him, the soldiers about Gadatas and Gobryas, being many in number overcame and dispatched. They also about him were slain every mother's son: whiles one opposed somewhat in their way, another did what he could to fly and escape, and in one word whiles every man defended himself by what means he might. In this mean while, Cyrus sent forth certain Comets of horsemen into the streets, with commandment to kill whomsoever they found out of their houses: but to as many as kept within doors, he made Proclamation, by the mouth of those that were skilful in the Syriac tongue to abide still within house: And look, who was taken abroad without doors, there was no remedy but die he must. And thus did they accordingly. Then came to them Gadatas and Gobryas: who first of all worshipped the Gods by way of thanksgiving, for that they were revenged of that wicked and impious Tyrant: then, weeping abundantly and leaping for very joy, they kissed both the hands and feet of Cyrus. When it was day light, They that kept the fortresses and Citadels within, perceiving that the City was won, and the King slain, rendered up their holds likewise. Cyrus' immediately seized them into his own hands, and sent garrison soldiers, together with Captains into them. He gave leave unto those, for to bury their dead, that were of kin or near allied unto them. Also he commanded the Heralds to make proclamation: That all the Babylonians should bring out and deliver up their Arms. And where-soever in any house there should be found harnois or weapons, he commanded as many as were therein to be put to death. So they brought forth their arms accordingly which Cyrus bestowed in the forts, that they might be in readiness against the time of need. Which done, the first thing that he went in hand with, was to call for the * 〈…〉 Magi. And because the City was taken by force of arms, he charged precisely, that the first fruits of the spoil, together with all the shrines and chapels, should be selected apart for the Gods. After this, as well private houses as stately and princely edisices, he distributed among those whom he supposed to have a hand in that exploir. And thus as it was thought good and decreed, he awarded the best unto the best. But if there were any man, that imagined he had a less part than he deserved, he willed him to come forth and declare so much. Moreover he published by way of proclamation, that the Babylonians should till the grounds, pay * 〈…〉 tribute, yield obedience and service to them, unto whom every one was allotted. Furthermore he proclaimed thus much, that both Persians and those who any ways communicated with them: yea and as many of the Confederates also as choose to stay with him, they should term as their Lords and Masters to whom they befell. CHAP. VII. How Cyrus established his Kingdom in Babylon: instituted the honour and veneration of Kings: entertained eunuchs for the service of his house: and Persians for the guard of his person. AFTER all this, Cyrus being now desirous to compose himself so, for his own person, as beseemed the State of a King, by the advice of his friends, thought it good, that with least envy he might be seen seldom, and with greatest Majesty. This he wrought in this manner. First, by delight he took up his standing, and gave audience to as many, as had any thing to say unto him: Whom, so soon as he had answered and dispatched, he sent away. Folke perceiving that they were thus admitted and had free access, flocked about him in multitudes infinite. Thus whiles they pressed forward and thrust to come near unto him, there grew much stir and fight withal: in such sort as his Sergeants and Officers did all they could to void the numbers of them, and to make way themselves to come unto him. And if any even of his friends putting the people by, came within sight, Cyrus would reach forth his hand and draw them to him, saying in this wise: My friends, stay a while until I have dispatched this multitude out of the way, and then shall we commune together at ease. So, his friends gave attendance: But the concourse of people conflowed still more and more, so that he was prevented by the evening, before he could have leisure to confer with his friends. Therefore said Cyrus unto them. It is height time now my friends (for this day) to break up the assembly. To morrow morning fail not but come early. For I would gladly speak with you. When these his friends heard him say so, they departed willingly, and that apace, as having been punished all day long, and wanted even the necessaries of this life. The next morning Cyrus came again to the same place. But then, he was beset with a greater throng by far of people, such as were desirous to have access unto him, and much sooner were they there, than his friends aforesaid. But he having placed all about, a great guard of Persian Halberds and Partisanes, gave commandment, that none should be so hardy as to present themselves unto him, save only those his favourites, and the chief Rulers as well of Persians, as of his Associates. Who when they were all met together, Cyrus spoke unto them in this manner. My friends and Confederates, Albeit no cause we have to blame the Gods, for that hitherto, we have not archieved all that we wished and prayed for, Yet, if the performing of brave exploits bring this withal, that a man cannot repose himself as he would, nor take delight and solace with his friends, Farewell for my part, all such felicity. For, both yesterday ye perceived, that from the very morning betimes, we began to give audience unto suitors, and gave not over before eventide: and now also ye see, these are here come far more in number than those yesterday, to put me unto new trouble. And therefore, if a man should give way unto these, I account hereby, that little use ye shall have of me, or I of you. And sure I am, that of mine own self I shall have very small or none at all. There is also, quoth he, another thing beside, that I see, very ridiculous, For, howsoever for mine own part I stand affected to you as I ought, yet of all these that throng here about me, I know in manner not one, and they nevertheless are all of this disposition, that if by thrusting and importunity they can prevent you, they will presume to obtain at my hands their requests and be served before you. But I would think it meet and reasonable, that if any man have need of me, he should make means to you my friends, seek your favour, and request you to bring them to me. But some man haply will ask me why I did not carry myself so at first, but lay open so, as I did, to all comers? To whom I answer, that I knew the state of war affairs was such, as it behoved not a Sovereign Commander, to be wanting either in taking knowledge of all things requisite, or in execution of such exploits as by any occurrents be presented. And if Generals themselves were seldom seen abroad, I suppose that many affairs would have passed by, which were meet to be put in execution. But now, seeing that this war so toilsome and laborious is laid asleep, my very soul deemeth it to stand with equity, that it also may have now some repose. And therefore since I am in doubt myself what course to take, that not only our own estate, but theirs also, of whom we ought to take the charge, may stand upright: let some of you advise, what in his conceit he sees most behooveful. When Cyrus had delivered these words, Artabazus stood up, him I mean who sometime claimed kindred of Cyrus, and thus spoke. Now I assure you, quoth he, o Cyrus, you have done passing well to enter into this discourse. For, myself even from my childhood began to desire your friendship. But seeing how you stood in no need of me, I durst not be so bold as to come unto you. Afterwards when you happened to request me upon a time frankly to relate unto the Medes a message from Cyaxares, I argued thus with myself, that if I performed cheerfully this service for you, I should be very inward with you, yea and enjoy your conference whensoever I would. And verily that affair I executed so, as that you commended me highly therefore. After this, the Hyrcanians were the first that joined with us in amity, what time as we were exceeding desirous of Allies, so that we embraced their Society, as if we had been desirous to carry them about in out arms. And who then but they? When this was done, and our enemy camp forced, I thought then, you had no leisure to attend me: neither could: blame you for it, but bear with you. Then comes me Gobryas, and he became a friend unto us, whereat I did rejoice: after him, Gadatas likewise: whereby it came to pass, that still it was an hard matter for me to be acquainted with you. Semblably, when the Sacans and Cadusians became out confederates, good cause there was that they should be honourably entertained. For why▪ they honoured you. But after that we were returned thither again from whence we first set out in our expedition, because I saw you much busied about the erecting of a Cavalry, about Chariots, Fabrics and Engines of Artillery, I made this account, that when you had been once past this care and trouble, you would have been at leisure to regard me. Howbeit, when the fearful news came, that men of all nations were banded & in hostile manner assembled against us, I understood very well, that these were affairs of right great importance: But yet, if God gave once good success therein, I was persuaded fully in my heart, that you and I both should then converse mutually together. And now that we have fought a great field and won the victory: Now that we have brought Sardes and Croesus under our subjection: Now that we have forced Babylon, subdued and conquered all before us, yet could not I yesterday, so help me * 〈…〉 Sun. Methres, have had access unto you, but that I laid well about me with my fists against many that stood in my way. But when you took and drew me once by the hand, willing me to stay by you, then, forsooth, I was well holp up, abiding with you all day long without meat & drink. Now therefore, if by any means it be possible, that we who have done you best service, may likewise be chief about you and enjoy you most, it is well: if not, then will I denouncest 'zounds in your names, that all depart from you, excepting us only, who from the beginning have been your friends and followers. At these words, both Cyrus and many others also laughted heartily. But Chrysiantas the Persian arose and spoke in this wise. Heretofore, by good reason, o Cyrus, you have showed yourself abroad in the eyes of all men, as well for those causes, which yourself have alleged, as also because we were not they, whom you were chiefly and above the rest to respect. For, we were present also for our own particular. But necessary it was for you by all means possible, to win the multitude, to the end that every one might be most willing to undergo the same travails and perils together with us. And now, seeing your condition is not otherwise, but you may oblige others also unto you, whom you think meet, it is now high time for you to have the benefit of your house and home. For otherwise, what fruit should you reap by your Sovereign rule, if you alone want your own dwelling place, than which there is no land or possession in the world more sacred, more secret, more proper and familiar? Moreover, think you not, quoth he, that even we also blush for shame, to see you resolutely for to alive abroad, keeping ourselves within doors, and seeming to be in better case than you are? When Chrysantas had opened his mind in these terms, many there were who accorded thereto. Whereupon Cyrus entered the Royal Palace; and here they that brought the treasure take in Sardes, rendered up the same. After he was entered in, First, he sacrificed unto Vesta; then to jupiter King, and to what other God soever the * Mog●▪ Priests directed him. These compliments finished, he began to apply his mind, to the settling of other affairs. And taking into consideration, what a charge he undertook in going about to govern many men: and intending to keep resiance in a * Babylon. City, which among others of great name, was most renowned and stood so ill affected unto him, as the most enemy City in the world could be unto a man: pondering I say these things in his mind, he thought it requisite, to retain a guard about his person. Considering also full well, that men in no place can sooner and easier be overcome, than at eating and drinking, bathing, lying a-bed and sleeping, he did cast about, whom in these premises he might keep about him most trusty. He thought withal, that the man could never be true and faithful, who loved another more than him who stood in need of his guard. And therefore he observed, that such as had children, wives of their own fitted to their minds, or beloved * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Catamites, were by nature forced to affect them most. On the other side, seeing that * Gelded men eunuchs wanted all these, he concluded that they would set most by them, that were able to enrich them most, by whom also they might be relieved if they were wronged, yea and advanced to greatest honours. And he supposed, there would none go beyond himself, in conferring benefits and favours upon such. Furthermore, in regard that eunuchs be of base account among other men, for that very cause, they had need of a Lord and Master to be backed and assisted by. For, there is not one, but would in all things deem himself worthy to be in better place than a gelded Eunuch, unless some better thing be a bar thereto: But, that Eunuch who is faithful to his Master, findeth no impediment, but he may be chief about him. And whereas in some one this reason may most of all prevail to the contrary, namely, that such evirate persons become weaklings and cowards: Cyrus himself was not of that mind. And here he argued strongly from instance in other living creatures. For, horses be otherwise fierce and untractable, if they once beguelded, how ever they leave their biting and cease to be frampold, yet are they nevertheless serviceable in the wars: and Bulls if they be libbed and made Oxen, are not so stomachful and stubborn as they were: howbeit they abate nothing of their strength and ability to work. Semblably Dogs if their * If they be cut, or splayed. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cullions be taken from them, use no more to leave and lose their Masters, but are never the worse to watch and keep the house, no nor to hunt abroad. Even so it is with men in this kind: more mild and gentle they are, being bereft of this fleshly lust: yet be they never the more negligent, in the execution of such things as they are enjoyed to do, nor less industrious in service on horseback, nor one jote disabled for lancing their darts, ne yet less desirous of honour. Nay rather, both in martial feats and in their hunting, they show evidently, that they have kept still in their hearts a certain emulation and desire of victory. And that they be trusty withal, they have showed good proof in the murders of their Masters. For, none there be, that have given better testimony of their approved fidelity, in the calamities and distresses of their Lords, than eunuchs. And say, it may be thought that they have lost some bodily strength [being thus evirate] yet in the wars the same is supplied by use of weapon, which make the weak and strong all one. Upon these considerations, having begun first at his Porters and doorkeepers, he chose for the Squires of his body, eunuchs all. And for that he thought this guard not sufficient, to make head against a multitude of those, that carried an hostile mind against him, he devised, whom he might beside elect out of others to be most faithful Warders for his Court and Palace. Knowing therefore, that the Persians remaining at home in their country, lived exceeding hardly by 〈◊〉 of poverty, and took excessive pains, as well in regard of the rough and hard soil of Persia, as for that they maintain themselves by their own labour: he supposed that they above all others would most embrace this condition of life with him. Hereupon he draweth our of them a guard of ten thousand Pensioners, who night and day should watch and ward round about his Palace, so long as he abode there at home: and in case he went forth any whither, march also on either side of him, in good array and well appointed. And because he thought there was need of garrison-souldiers for all Babylon throughout and those sufficient persons, whether himself remained within the City, of were gone forth, he placed a standing garrison in Babylon, whom he appointed to receive their wages at the Babylonians hands, for that he intended to keep them disfurnished of all things, to the end they might be brought very low, and so by consequence, with least ado be held in awe. And versily, this see watch and ward then appointed for his own person and for the City of Babylon, continueth still in the same manner even to this day. Moreover, casting about, how he might hold his whole Empire thus archieved, as also enlarge the same by further conquest, he thought that these * 〈…〉 stipendiaries, were not so much better in valour as fewer in number than his subjects: and therefore determined to retain still about him such valiant Knights, as by the help of God had gained so famous victories, and to take order that they might be trained still to the perfection of prowess. And because he would not seem to command them, but that of their own accord, (as deeming these things to be most commendable) they might persist therein, and with all diligence ensue virtue, he called unto him, the abovesaid Peetes: the principal men beside of Arms and action, as also those, whom he thought most meet and worthy to be partakers both of travails and avails. And when they were all assembled together he made this speech. CHAP. VIII. The Oration of Cyrus to his chief frieds, the Peers or Homotims. To the Captains also of his Allies, for to induct and frame them to virtue: and to entertain prowess and feats of arms in his Dominion: with many other good instructions to make them mild and virtuous. MY dear friends and loving confederates, we yield unto God, as our bounden duty is, exceeding great thanks, for that he hath granted unto us those blessings to enjoy, which we thought ourselves right worthy of. For now, possessed we are of a large country and fertile soil: Lords we be also over them, who by tilling and husbanding the same, shall find us and maintain our living. Houses we have also and the same well furnished with utensiles necessary. Neither think any of you, that in possessing all this, he holdeth the goods or lands of other men. For, a perpetual, law this is throughout the world, that when their City is won, who stand out in arms, as well the bodies of them within that City, as their goods and whole estates be due unto the winners. And therefore, unjustly shall ye not possess those things that ye hold▪ but if ye permit those enemies to retain aught, it is of your mere courtesy, that ye took not the same quite from them. But as touching that which is henceforth to be done, this verily is my determination. If we give ourselves to idleness, and the voluptuous sensuality of cowardly persons (who are of opinion that there is no other misery, but labour and pains taking, like as, to live at ease and exempt from labour, is the only pleasure and true felicity) than I avow and say, we shall quickly be of no reckoning nor worth, to our own selves, yea and soon forgo all these goods that were enjoyed. For, to have been once valiant men, is not sufficient, to the perpevitie and perfection of valour, unless a man daily persevere therein, even to the end. But like as other Arts and Sciences if they be forlet, grow to be of less esteem: and our very bodies otherwise healthy, and in good plight, if they be let loose to sloth and idleness, turn eftsoons to be diseased and misliking: even so temperance, continence and fortitude, whensoever a man slacketh their exercise by disuse, grow shortly to vice and lewdness. Therefore we must not in any wise be remiss and take our ease, ne yet abandon ourselves to the pleasures and delights presented unto us. For I assure you, in my conceit, howsoever to gain a * Or Empire. kingdom is a great matter, yet a much greater piece of work it is, when one hath won it to hold it. For, oftentimes his fortune is to obtain it, who showeth himself only but bold and venturous: but to retain and keep still the same which he hath gotten, cannot be effected, without the gift of * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. temperance and of continency, nor without much study and diligence. Understanding therefore all this; we ought now to exercise virtue much more than we did, before we attained to this great estate: Yea, and know we must that a man shall have then the greatest number to envy him, to lay wait for him, yea and to become his mortal enemies, when he hath most in his possession: especially if he hath gained both wealth and observance, (as we have done) from men against their wills. Certes, we are to think, that God will be on our side. For, unjustly we have not come by all this, nor by treacherous slights, but being forlayed ourselves, revenged we are for our own wrongs. That therefore, which next after this is best, let us endeavour to be furnished with: And that is this, to enjoy our Empire by being better ourselves than those, whom we rule. As for heat and cold, meats and drinks, labour and sleep, common they must be of necessity to us with our very servants: Howbeit let us so communicate therein with them, that we endeavour first and principally, even in these matters to be seen more virtuous than they. But in martial discipline, and military exercises, we ought in no wise to communicate with them, whom we are minded to make our * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. As workefolke and husbandmen. labourers and tributaries: For, in these exercises it behooveth us to go beyond them; knowing thus much, that God hath showed these means unto men, for to be the instruments of liberty and blessedness. And like as we have stripped them of their armour, so we ourselves ought never to be disarmed, as knowing this, that they who have always weapons nearest at hand, may make most account to hold as their own, whatsoever they desire. Now, if any there be, that reasoneth thus, what are we the better for effecting that which we would, if we must of necessity endure hunger, thirst, cares and travails still? To him I answer, We ought thus much to learn, that good things bring so much the more joy with them, by how much the toil was greater that went before the archievement thereof. For, travail is meat alone and sauce to valiant and hardy men: And without this one thing, namely, the need of that which one obtaineth, nothing be it never so costly can be provided, to make it sweet and savoury. And if those things which men desire most, God hath from heaven furnished us with: but that the same may seem most delectable, some one provideth for himself: such a man shall have this advantage, and be in better case, than they that live more slenderly, in that he shall get the most toothsome cates, when he is hungry, enjoy the pleasantest drinks when he is thirsty, and take the sweetest repose, when he hath need of rest. Which being so, thus I conclude and say: That we ought now to strain ourselves to the uttermost, for to play the parts of good and honest men: to the end that we may have in the best manner and with most contentment, the use of these benefits, and not taste of that which of all things in the world is most grievous. For it is nothing so grievous, never to have gotten good things, as heavy and irk some to forgo the same, after a man hath once had them. Furthermore, this also ye are to consider, what pretence or colour we have to be more idle and negligent hereafter than heretofore? Is it, for that we are now in place of sovereign command? But it is not meet, that the Ruler should be worse than the subject. Or is it because we seem to be in an happier estate now, than beforetime? And will a man say indeed, that in prosperity Cowardice is to be borne with, and pardoned? Or, because we have gotten slaves to serve us, shall we chastife them if they prove lewd and naught? But how befitteth it him, who is bad and blockish himself, to punish others for lewdness and stupidity? Moreover, I would have you to think of this also. We forecast to feed and maintain many, that keep our housese and guard our bodies. And how can it otherwise be but a stark shame for us to imagine that we ought to entertain others for the guard and safety of our persons, and be not a guard to squire and defend ourselves? For, this we ought assuredly to know, that there is no defence or protection like to this, as when a man himself is honest and virtuous. For, that of necessity must go always with him and bear him company. But, whosoever is void of virtue, in all congruity, no thing beside can proper and speed well under his hand. What is then to be done? say I, and where should we practise virtue? wherein is our study and industry to be employed? I will tell you, my friends, no new and strange thing: but, like as in Persia, the noble Gentlemen called Homotimi, converse about the State and Prince's Court; so, I pronounce, that we who sembably are all in * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. equal honour, aught to make our abode here and bestow our labour in the same affairs and occasions, that we were there employed in. And as for you here in presence, ye ought to have your eyes upon me and to consider, whether I am continually occupied in such duties as belong unto me. And I likewise will observe you as well. And verily, whom I shall perceive to apply their minds unto good actions, those will I honour and reward. Moreover, the children that shall descend from us, instruct we here and bring up in this Court. For, both we shall be better if we show ourselves unto our children, as the best precedents to follow: and our children also cannot easily, though they would, prove naught and vicious, when they shall neither see nor hear any filthiness and dishonesty, but spend the whole day continually in virtuous and honest exercises. THE EIGHTH BOOK. CHAP. I. How Cyrus ordered the State of his Court. What institution of his he recommended to his Courtiers. The manner that he used in teaching them how to live devoutly to Godward, and to exercise themselves in all manner of virtue toward men. WHEN Cyrus had made this speech, Chrysantas stood up and spoke in this wise. Many times else, my Friends, have I observed, That a good Prince nothing at all differeth from a good Father. For, as Fathers provide for their children, that they never want aught that good is, so Cyrus seemeth now unto me, for to advise to those things, whereby especially we may live in perpetual weal and happiness. But, for as much as he hath delivered his mind not so fully, as it behoved, I will endeavour to open the same more at large, and instruct therein such as be ignorant. For, consider with yourselves what enemie-state could ever be won by them, that were not obedient to their Prince? What Friend-City kept, by such as did not obey? What army of disobedient soldiers was ever able to get the victory? By what means more may men in battle be defaited and lose the field, than when each one begins to seek a way by himself for his own safety? What good exploit beside can be performed by those that obey not their superious? What City can otherwise be orderly governed? what houses preserved? or how else can ships arrive at their desired haven? And even we ourselves by what means more are we come to that wealth which now we possess, than by obedience to our Rulers? For, hereby it came to pass that with speed we touched at what place we should: and following our Captains as we did in number together, no man was able to stand in our way and abide our force. To conclude, we have done nothing by the halves, but fully accomplished all that we were commanded. If then, it be evident, That to obey a Prince and Sovereign, availeth most to the attaining of wealth and honour: Wot well also, that the same is the best way to keep the said good things as we ought. And heretofore verily many men ruled us, when we governed none: but now the state of you here present is such, as that ye be all Commanders, some of more, some of fewer. Like as therefore, ye think it meet and requisite, that ye should rule your servants under you: even so let us ourselves, obey those unto whom by duty we are bound to be obeisant. But thus much difference ought there to be between us and servants, that whereas they do service unto their masters against their wills, we ought of our own accords, (in case we would be free indeed) to do that which is of most worth. And this shall you find quoth he, that even there, where the State is not governed by way of Monarchy, that Commonwealth is never by enemies brought under subjection, which is most willing to obey the * Rule▪ Magistrates. Let us therefore give attendance as Cyrus willeth us, at this our Sovereign's Court: and exercise ourselves in those matters, whereby principally we may be able to hold such things as aught to be preserved: Let us be pressed to serve Cyrus at all assays, and in his affairs whatsoever. For, this we are to know very well, that Cyrus cannot possibly find aught, wherein he may use our helping hand for his own benefit, but our part also will be therein. The selfsame things, I say, will be to us also commodious, like as we have the same enemies and no other. When Chrysantas had delivered these words, many others likewise, as well Persians as Allies rose up and approved what he had said. Whereupon there passed a decree, That * 〈…〉 the Honourable persons and Gentlemen of quality, should continually wait at Court, and tender their service unto Cyrus in all occasions, as he thought good, until he gave them their discharge. And as it was ordained then, even so at this day observed it is of those, who are under the Empire of the King of Asia: They frequent right dutifully the Palaces of their Princes. And as in this present treatise it is declared, that Cyrus instituted a form of Empire, whereby he might preserve the same firm to himself and to the Persians: even so, the Kings his successors, from time to time retain the same ordinances, and do likewise at this day. And verily it falleth out herein as in other things. The better that the Prince is, the more sincerely are the ancient ordinances of the State kept: and the worse he is, the more untowardly go all proceedings. Well, those honourable persons repaired ordinarily to the Court-gates of Cyrus, mounted upon great horses, with their lances accordingly: For that this order was so decreed, by those chief men of mark, who together with him had made this conquest of the Empire. Howbeit Cyrus afterward instituted other officers, unto whom he committed the menaging of other affairs: as who had under him both receivers of his * 〈…〉 revenues, and stewards also for the disbursing of his expenses, Masters and Overseers of his works, keeprs of his domains and treasure, and purveiours of necessaries for diet and housekeeping. Moreover he appointed certain Escueries of the Stable for his horses, masters of Venery and Sergeants of his hounds, such as he thought had skill and dexterity, to train and fit these beasts for his own use and purpose. As for those persons whom he was minded to retain next about him, for society in preserving his own happy estate, and who might become right excellent in their place, he betook not this choice and charge unto others, but thought that care belonged to himself: For, he wist very well, that if at any time he were to fight a field, he must out of all that number, elect those for his nearest assistants and trusty officers, with whom he had partaken in greatest dangers. He knew likewise, that out of them he must choose his Centurions and Colonels as well of footmen as of horsemen. And say, there were at any time need of Generals in his own absence, he considered that out of these they were to be sent. Moreover, he was not ignorant, that some of these he should employ as Precedents under him of Cities, and Deputy Rulers of whole Provinces: others also to be sent forth in Embassage. For that he thought it a matter of greatest importance, to treat and negotiate by the means of them, and so to obtain what was requisite without war and force of arms. Now, if they, whose service was to be used, in the effecting of his weightiest affairs, were not such as they ought to be, he supposed it would not be well with his royal estate: But if they were as they should be, than he supposed all would prosper with him. Being settled therefore in this opinion, he bent his mind wholly thereunto. Furthermore, of this judgement he was, that himself ought semblably to practise virtue: For, he thought it impossible for a man not qualified in his own person, as he should be, to excite others to brave and laudable actions. And in pondering all these points, he perceived that the contriving and compassing of so high designs required principally time and leisure. And therefore he supposed, that he might not in any wise neglect the provident care about revenues of the Crown: as wisely for esteeming, that in the wealding of so great a State, there must of necessity be much expense. Again, considering that he had large possession of his own demaine, if he were in person evermore busied about them, he knew it would be an occasion to withdraw his mind quite from the care of preserving the safety of the whole Empire. Casting therefore how he might well order his own economical state, and himself enjoy rest, he looked in some sort into the order and discipline of military affairs. For in war the Decurions for the most part take charge of the Decuries: the Caporals oversee the Decurions: the Colonels of thousands, the said Caporals: The leaders of ten thousand, those said Colonels. Whereby it cometh to pass, that albeit there be many * 〈◊〉 thousands miriades of men in an army, yet there is not one soldier of them all, but he is regarded and seen unto. So that when the Lord General himself is disposed to employ his army, sufficient it is to give charge unto the Myriarches [or Commanders of ten thousands.] Cyrus' considering the reason of this order in military affairs, framed thereto summarily his domestical matters. And by this means, when he conferred himself but with a few, his household businesses were not forlet. Thus, from that time forward, more repose he had than others who took the charge but of one house or of one ship. And so having ordered his own estate, he taught those also about him to take the same course. So, by this means he provided for the easement both of himself, and of those also who belonged near unto him. After this he did set in hand to ordain, what kind of persons they should be whom he would have to be of his inward company. First therefore, as many as were able to live of themselves, putting over unto others the tillage and husbanding of their lands, if they gave not attendance at Court, he enquired after them: because he supposed those that thus waited would do nothing that was evil and unseemly: partly for that they were in the Prince's presence, and in part by reason they knew themselves to be marked and seen whatsoever they did of men of the best note. And for those that kept away, he thought they were absent, in regard of some Intemperance, injustice, or negligence. Being therefore thus persuaded of them, he forced them to be present. For, he gave commandment to some one or other of his chief favourites, to seize upon the goods of him who usually frequented not the Court, and to pro●●● openly and say, that he entered upon his own. This was no sooner put in 〈◊〉, but immediately, they that were thus despoiled came with compla●● as if they had been wronged. But Cyrus did put them off a great while, saving his leisure would not serve to lend his ear to such persons: and even after he had heard their cause, yet deferred he a long time the debating and deciding of their suits. And in so doing, he supposed, that as he taught them to wait and give better attendance: so they would be less offended with him, than if by chastisement he had forced them to wait. This I say was one means to teach them for to attend. Another way he had, and that was thus. Whiles they were in presence he enjoined them very easy ministeries, and the same most gainful to themselves. A third device he practised beside, namely in that he never * 〈◊〉 dealt aught among those that were absent: but the most effectual means was, mere necessity: that if any one would by none of all these be brought to it, he would take from such an one his goods and bestow the same upon another whom he thought sufficient and able to be ready at his command in all occasions. Thus got he a profitable friend for an unprofitable. Well, in this manner dealt Cyrus with those that were absent. And even the King who reigneth at this day, inquireth into such, as being by their place and office bound to give attendance are away. But look who presented themselves, those he thought he should excite most, unto noble and excellent actions, if as he had sovereign command over them, so he endeavoured to show himself unto his subjects most of all others adorned with virtues. For, it seemed he considered thus much, that even by positive and written laws men are made better. But a good Magistrate he supposed to be unto his people a seeing law: as who was able to reduce into order, to note also and to punish him that was disorderly. Being of this mind, first and principally above all things, he declared himself at this time more religious and respective of God's worship, because he had sped to happily in his affairs. And then it was first ordained that the * 〈◊〉 Priests should chant hymns continually by break of day unto the honour of the Gods, and daily to offer what sacrifices unto which Gods themselves pronounced. These ordinances instituted then, continue still at this day by tradition from King to King successively. And herein especially did other Persians imitate him, because they were fully persuaded, they should be the happier if they served the Gods in that manner as he did, who was of all other most happy, and their Prince beside. Again, in so doing, they thought to be in his favour and to please him. Cyrus also himself was of opinion that the religious devotion of his subjects was behooveful for him; directed herein by the same reason that they are, who upon grounded judgement are more willing to go to sea and to sail in their company that fear God and be religious, than with those that are tainted with irreligion and impiety. Moreover, this account made he, that if all those that accompanied him were devout, they would be better affected one to another, and more respective of him, and in no wise per●petrate any ungodly act against his person, who thought himself to have deserved right well of the whole society of his favourites and courtiers. Further more, making it known abroad, to esteem highly of this one thing, that no friend or confederate of his should be wronged, as one who had an exact insight in law and precisely observed the same he thought this would ensue of it, that others likewise forbearing filthy lucre, would by just and lawful means only choose to better their estates. He supposed also they would all be more shamefaced and modest, in case he made open show, to have that reverend regard of them all, as neither to speak an undecent word nor commit any foul deed. And that this would proceed thereof, he collected by this argument. For, men are wont to give better respect, I say not to a Magistrate, but even to those of whom they stand not in awe, if they be modest and bashful, than to such as be shameless and impudent: yea and perceiving any woman to be modest and demure, they respect them also with semblable reverence when they behold them. Likewise, he thought that those about him would persist constantly in their allegiance to him, if he graced and rewarded in the eyes of the world, those who without excuse or refusal, obeyed him, than such as seemed to be endued with the greatest virtues, and such as could not be acquired without exceeding labour and pains. And as he was of this judgement, so he professed the same continually in all his practice. By showing also his own moderation and temperance, he provoked all others the rather to use the same. For when as men see one in his carriage modest, who hath greatest means to warrant his insolency, others who have smaller means, will not openly be seen to commit any insolent parts. And in this wise distinguished he, between bashful modesty and sober temperance, saying that bashful persons forbear wickedness abroad in the sight of others, but temperate men avoid the same in secret corners. As touching continency, he thought his courtiers would be given thereto the more, in case he bore himself so continent, as not by any pleasures presented unto him, to be plucked away from good things, but willing to undertake travails joined with honesty, before all delights whatsoever. And verily, being thus disposed in himself he effected this, that among those in his court, there was much comely order, whiles the inferior sort gave place unto their superiors, and yet carried a respective reverence and decent gravity one unto another. A man should not have seen one there, either in anger crying out uncivilly, or in mirth laughing excessively. But whosoever had beheld them, would have thought they had lived canonically indeed, to the very rule and squire of virtue and decency. Well, thus they partly did, and these examples they saw who conversed in Court. CHAP. II. How Cyrus ordained military discipline in his Realm. The officers of his Court: his magnificence and humanity. TO come now to martial exercises, Cyrus used to lead those forth a hunting, whom he thought meet to be enured and trained therein: For that, he took hunting to be the best simply as in general, of warlike feats; so the truest practice especially of good horsemanship. For in this regard, they must of necessity chase and follow wild beasts as they fly; it maketh them most fit and expert in riding any ground whatsoever; it causeth them also to be most deliver and expedite in performing any service on horseback, by reason of the ambitious and eager desire they have to take the said beasts. And herein also he acquainted those of his inward dependency and favourites, with temperance and continency, enabling them to endure travail, cold, heat, hu●g● and thirst. And now even at this day, the King himself and his train about him practise this ordinarily. And that he thought none worthy to bear sovereign rule, who was not better than the subjects whom he ruled, appeareth evidently to every man, as well by that, which heretofore hath been related, as also by this, that in exercising his Courtiers after this manner, himself above them all, by labour, practised as well sobriety and temperance as military arts and warlike feats: For as he trained others forth a hunting, when time served, and no necessity compelled him to stay at home, so himself also upon urgent occasions detaining him, hunted wild beasts kept of purpose in parks about home. And then, would neither he himself take any supper before he had sw●t, nor give his horse's provender before they were well exercised and ridden. To this hunting, his manner was to call the Scepter-boarers of his Court. By reason therefore of this continual exercise, himself excelled in worthy deeds: they also who accompanied him surmounted as much: And verily such a precedent and example he showed himself unto others. Moreover whom he saw of all the rest most earnest followers of good and honest actions, those adorned he with gifts, with places of government, with preeminence of higher rooms, and with all manner of honours. Whereby it came to pass, that he kindled in them all, an ardent desire and emulation, whiles every one strove to be thought of Cyrus most excellent. Furthermore thus much also to our thinking have we observed in Cyrus, that not herein only he thought magistrates should surpass their subjects, namely, to be better than they, but to charm also and enchant them, as it were, otherwise, after a cunning sort. And therefore made he choice himself to go in a side and loose Median robe, and persuaded also his Courtiers and Favourites to wear the like. For, Cyrus thought, that if any defect were in the body, this manner of vesture would hide the same: and beside make them that were arrayed therewith, to carry a right goodly presence with them, and to seem most personable. For the Medes use under this habit, such a kind of shoes, as they might underlay closely and out of sight, thereby to appear taller than they are. He permitted them likewise to use painting under their eyes, to the end they might be thought to have more beautiful eyes than they had: also to rub colours into their skins, to seem of better complexion than they were by nature. Besides, he enured them to this, neither to spit no● snit openly in sight, nor to turn their bodies to the aspect of any show, as men that admired nothing, nor regarded novelties. And all these things he supposed to make somewhat for this, that they might be less contemptible to those under them. And verily after this manner framed he those whom he meant should rise by him, and become deputies under him, both in their exercises, and also in carrying a port and majesty over them. But such as he ordained for to serve, he neither stirred up to ingenuous labours, nor permitted once to bear arms. Howbeit, he provided for them so, as they never went without meat or drink competent, for the attending of any liberal exercises. For, those servants, so often as they * 〈◊〉 did put up any wild beasts, and drove them into places for the horseman's game, he suffered to take victuals with them into the Forest where they hunted, but none of free condition allowed he so to do. Also when he was to make any journey, he led them to the waters like as labouring beasts. Now, when dinner time was, he would stay with them until they had eaten somewhat, to the end they should not faint for hunger. And by this usage, he wrought so with them, that even these also, as well as the nobles and men of best mark called Cyrus' Father, as taking such care for them, to the end that without making any question, they might always bear the yoke of servitude. Thus established he the whole Persian Empire in great safety, and was fully confident, that toward himself from the nations which he had subdued, there was no danger at all. For, he reputed them feeble and weak, he saw them unfurnished and without good order: and withal, there was not one of them that either by night or day approached near unto his person. As for those whom he took to be the bravest and hardiest men and saw armed in troops, and knew some to be leaders of horsemen and others of footmen: Many also of them whom he perceived to carry an haughty mind (as who were sufficient to command) and to draw nearer than the rest to his guard and to the squires of his body, for many of these oftentimes had intercourse with Cyrus himself (a thing that of necessity could not be avoided, because he meant to make use of their employment.) From these I say, there was some doubt and danger of harm to grow unto his person, and that many and sundry ways. Wherefore when he devised with himself by what means he might be secured from them: to disarm them that thereby they might be disabled for the wars, he would not allow: as supposing that to be mere injustice, and deeming it to threaten the subversion of his own Empire: Again, not to admit them to his presence, and openly to show that he disinherited them, he thought was the next way to stir coals and kindle rebellion. This one device for all these he deemed both to serve best for his own security, and to stand most with his honour: to wit, if possibly he could bring those of best worth, to be more friendly affected to himself than they were one to another. And therefore by what means as we think, he attained thereunto, namely to win their love, we will endeavour to declare. First and foremost, at all times he showed unto them especially, as much as he could, humanity and kindness of heart, supposing this with himself, that as it is no easy matter to love those which seem to hate us, nor to will well to them, that are ill minded unto us: so it is impossible, that they whose love and good will is once known, should be odious unto those who thought they were beloved of them. Wherefore so long as he was not so well stored with money, nor had wherewith to be liberal: by provident care over them whom he kept about him, as also by his forwardness in pains taking before them: by open declaring that he rejoiced at their well doings, and grieved at their misfortunes, he endeavoured to win their hearts and gain their friendship. But after he had gotten so much aforehand, as that he was able by bountiful giving to be beneficial, he judged as we suppose, first and principally that men esteemed no benefits of the same cost and value more welcome and acceptable, than the participation of meats and drinks. Being I say of this opinion, he took up this order first, at his own table, that what meats himself used to feed upon, the like thereto should always be served up unto him: but sufficient to content and satisfy many men beside. And look, what viands soever were set upon the board, he ever dealt among his favourites whom he thought well of, all the same, save only such dishes as himself and those who sat with him at the table fed upon: thereby to show that he was mindful of them, or else to testify his bounteous mind. Moreover, he was wont to send meats unto them, whose diligent service either in keeping watch and ward, or in obsequious attendance, or in some other actions, he highly admired: thereby to declare, that he would have them know, how willing he was to gratify them. And even his very household servitors he would honour and grace, by sending them dishes from his own table, whensoever he had commended any of them. Yea and all the cates for his said servants, he would have to stand upon his own board, thinking that even this also would win their hearts, and gain a certain love from them, like as we see it usually doth in * 〈…〉 children. hounds. And if he were desirous that any of his friends should be esteemed and loved of many more beside, even to them also would he send somewhat from his own board. In so much, as at this very day, unto whom men see any viands sent from the King's table, they all count them so much the more, as whom they repute to be honourable persons and able enough to do them good and to speed their suits if need required. And not only in these respects aforesaid, whatever is sent from a King is acceptable and delightsome, but also in very deed, those meats which come from a King's table, be exceeding sweet and delicate. And no marvel they should be so: For like as all other arts be in great cities most perfect and exquisite, even so King's meats are above other very curiously and finely handled. For, in small towns it falleth out, that one and the same man maketh a bedstead, a door, a plough and a table (yea and many a time believe me, the same party also buildeth an house, and is well appayed if by this means he can meet with any to set him a-work, whereby he may find a competent living. And verily it cannot be, that he who practiseth many arts should perform them all very well and excellently.) Whereas in great and populous cities, because many men have need of one and the same thing, one several science is sufficient for each man to maintain and keep him. And many a time, less than one whole and entire mystery will do it: For ye shall have one man make shoes for men: another for women. Yea and that which is more, one man findeth a good living by sowing shoes only, whiles another liveth by bare cutting them out. In like manner you shall see one, that cutteth out and shapeth garments, and doth nought else: another practiseth none of all that, but setteth and soweth the pieces together. And therefore it must needs be, that he who is occupied in the shortest piece of work, is able to do that passing well. The selfsame thing is to be seen in our diet and housekeeping. For, whosoever he is that hath one and the same man to make his bed, to cover the board, to mould loaves and to make bread, to dress now this dish of meat, then that, he must in my conceit have every thing done but so so, and as it happeneth. But when one man hath enough to do to boil, another to roast flesh, one to seethe fishes, another to fry or broil them, and another to make loaves of bread and those not moulded after diverse fashions, but serve the turn it will if in some one kind the same be passing well and perfectly done, it cannot then otherwise be, but that these things in this wise made, should every one be excellently wrought: and so by consequence, the fare in Court surpasseth all other. Well, after this manner in winning the hearts of those about him, he went far beyond all other Princes. But how in all things else he excelled, for making much of them, I will now declare. For, albeit he outwent all other Potentates in this, that he received most revenues, yet he surmounted them much more in liberal gifts. And this munificence began in Cyrus first, and hath continued ever since to this present day, with all the Kings of Persia. For, who is he that hath richer friends and favourites openly known, than the Persian King! What Prince is seen to array his followers in more gorgeous and sumptuous robes than this King? Whose gifts are known to be such, as some of this Kings are? to wit, bracelets, collars and cheines, horses also with bridles and trappings of gold? For, in Persia, none may have these but of the King's gift. Who but he, hath the name by his large gifts to bring this to pass, that he is preferred in love before brethren, parents and children? who besides him was able so to be revenged of his enemies, distant though they were from him many month's journey, as the King of Persia? who again, but Cyrus having conquered a mighty Monarchy, ended his life so, as at his dying day he could get the name of a father among all his subjects? and evident it is, that this name is attributed unto him rather who giveth benefits, than to one that taketh aught away. Moreover we have heard it reported, that such as are called the * Intelligen●●. Eyes and Ears of Kings, he procured to himself by no other means but by largesse and giving great rewards. For, when he highly fed with gifts those who brought him intelligence of all such occurrents, as were meet for him to know, he effected thus much, that very many men both spied and listened after somewhat, to bring the same to the King's ears, whereby some commodity might accrue unto him. Hereupon it came, that a King was thought to have many eyes and as many ears. Now, if any man think that a King ought to have one to be his especial eye and no more, he taketh not the thing aright. For, one man is able to see or hear but a little. And if that one have this commission all the rest may seem to be enjoined negligence. Besides, whomsoever they perceived once to be that eye of the King, him they might know well enough they ought to beware of. But the case is nothing so: For, the King gives ear to every one, that saith he hath either heard or seen aught, worth regard. Thus, there are thought to be many eyes and ears of a King: and in every place men are afraid to let fall any words that are not for his behoove, as if he heard all, and likewise to do any thing, against his good estate and dignity as if himself were in person present to see all. And so far off, was any man from daring to give out any reproachful speeches against Cyrus, that every one demeaned himself so, as if all that were in place conversed continually in the eyes and ears of the King. Now, that men's hearts were thus knit unto Cyrus, I know no better reason that men can allege than this, that for small kindnesses he was willing ever to give great gifts. And no marvel that he excelled thus in bountiful giving, being as he was exceeding rich. But this rather deserveth to be spoken of, that albeit he was in regal estate and dignity, yet he surpassed, for courtesies and favours to his friends and dependants. Certes reported it is of him, that in no one thing was he so much abashed to be overcome as in kind offices to his friends. And to this purpose, reported there is this Apophthegm of his: For he was wont to say, that the parts required in a good herdsman and a good King were femblable. And as it was the duty of a pastor, after he hath made the beasts under his hand in good plight and happy, (For that verily is the felicity of cat-tail) then to use them: even so a King ought to make use of those Cities and that people which himself before had made fortunate. CHAP. III. The trial that Cyrus made of his friends love unto him. How he dealt away his riches, to be himself the better beloved of them: and they not to affect one another. NO wonder it was therefore, that Cyrus being himself of this mind, laboured especially to outgo all other men in gentleness & humanity; And hereof it is reported, that he gave a singular proof unto Croesus, what time as * That 〈…〉 he admonished him and said, That giving away so much as he did, he would himself become a beggar in the end. Whereas, quoth he, you are the only man that might have laid up exceeding much treasure of gold in your coffers, if you had list. For, then Cyrus by report asked him saying, And how much money think you might I have had by this time, if according to your read, I had been a hoarder of gold, from the first time that I came to mine Empire? Croesus' answered and named a certain great sum. Then Cyrus, Go to then Croesus, quoth he, send with Hystaspas here, some one whom you of all other trust best. And as for you Hystaspas, Go among my friends from one to another; and say, in my name, that for some business of mine own, I am at a fault for gold (and in very truth great occasions I have of money) will them to let me have what they can every one make. And withal when they have set down the several sums and sealed them up, to give the note of particulars with a letter to Croesus his servitor, for to bring back with him. When he● had written also whatsoever he had spoken, and signed his letters, he gave them to Hystaspas to carry unto his said friends, with this * 〈…〉 Addition unto them all, That they should entertain Hystaspas also the bearer, as his friend and favourite. Now when he had gone round about them all, and Croesus his minister brought the letters aforesaid: then Hystaspas, You are to make use of me also, quoth he, o King Cyrus, as of a wealthy man. For, lo, here am I enriched of a sudden with many gifts in regard of your letters. Whereupon Cyrus, Here is, o Croesus, our Treasure that we have gotten already: Consider the rest by him, and reckon what great sums of money I am provided of, in case I stand in need of them for any purpose. Croesus when he had cast the account, found, as they say, that it amounted to much more than he said Cyrus should have found in his Exchequer, if he had been a gatherer and laid up continually. When this appeared thus, See you not, o Croesus, quoth Cyrus, that I also am stored with treasure? But you would have me by heaping up altogether at home, for to lie open unto envy and hatred abroad, by the means thereof● yea, and to set hirelings and trust them with the keeping of the same. But I account my friends by me enriched to be my treasuries, and the keepers both of my person, and also of my goods more sure and faithful, than if I should wage garrison-souldiers, and trust them with the custody thereof. Another thing also will I say unto you. That which the Gods have put into men's minds, and thereby made them all indigent and poor alike; the same affection verily, I myself am not able to conquer and subdue. For, I cannot have my fill of money no more than all others. But, in this point me thinks, I go beyond most of them: in that when they have gotten together more than will suffice their turns, part thereof they bury in the ground, part they suffer to rot and be marred: And what with telling, measuring, weighing, winnowing, airing, and keeping, they have much ado withal. And yet for all this, whiles they have all at home, they neither eat more than they can bear (for then would they burst) nor put on more clothes, than they can carry, for so they should be sweltered and stifled: but their superfluous money and riches troubles and torments them not a little. As for me, I serve and honour the Gods with my goods, and ever covet to have more still. And when I have gotten it● look what surplusage I see over and above suffisance, therewith I supply the penury and want of my friends. By enriching men, and bestowing benefits liberally upon them I win good will and amity: The fruit whereof I reap, to wit, security and glory. And such fruits as these, neither fade and p●●ish, nor by growing over-ranke corrupt any man: but glory and good name the more it is, the greater and fairer it groweth still: the more portable it is, and oftentimes causeth them to be the lighter that bear it. And for your further knowledge, o Croesus, take this also with you, quoth he. I esteem not those the happiest men, that possess most and have greatest store in their custody (for by this reason the Warders of town walls should be most fortunate, For, the keeping they have of all within the said towns) but who can get most goods justly and use the same well and honestly, him I repute most blessed, and his money and wealth also. And as Cyrus delivered thus much in word, so he was known to perform it in deed. Furthermore perceiving most men to endeavour, if they were in good health, to be furnished with necessaries, and to lay up in store such things as served for the diet of healthful persons: seeing withal, that they took no great care, to have in readiness means requisite, if they should fall sick: he thought it good to be provided also in this behalf. Whereupon he entertained about him the most skilful Physicians that were to be had. And look what means and instruments any man put into his head to be good and expedient for him: were they in the nature of [purging] medicines, or meats, or drinks, there was not any of them, but he would be stored therewith, and have ready in his Cabine●. And if at any time, one of them whom it skilled most to be cured, fell sick, him would he visit, and minister unto him whatsoever was needful. Yea, thankful he was unto the Physicians, if one had healed any of them, although he had taken and used in the cure some drugs which himself had laid up for his own store. These means and many other such he practised, for to be in chief esteem with them, of whom he desired to be loved. Moreover, of what things he published solemn games and proposed prizes, minding thereby to kindle and stir up in men's minds a strife, about brave and worthy feats, the same won Cyrus' praise and commendation: because his care was, that prowess should be practised. And verily, these games and exercises bred and imprinted in the best sort contentions and emulations one with another. Furthermore, Cyrus ordained in manner of a law, that whatsoever was to be decided either by way of Civil Action or by trial in Combat, they whom it concerned to have their causes determined, should have recourse together unto the judges. And thus it is evident that the adversaries of both sides had an eye unto such judges, as were simply best, and their greatest friends. And he that was cast and had the soil, envied them that had the better hand, and hated those that pronounced not sentence on his side. chose, he that overcame, pretended, that he had the victory by right, and therefore thought not himself beholden unto any. Semblably, they who sought to be in most favour with Cyrus, bore envy one to another, like as it fareth with others that live in Cities. And therefore the most part wished one another rid out of the world, rather than procured the mutual good either of other. Whereby it appeareth evidently, that his drift and policy was, that the greatest and best persons about his Court, should all of them love him, rather than reciprocally to affect one another. CHAP. FOUR The triumphant pomp of King Cyrus riding forth of his Palace. A solemn horserunning wherein himself was winner. AND now declare we will in what manner Cyrus the first time came abroad riding forth of his Royal Palace. For, the majesty of this setting out of his, seemeth unto me one of those arts and cunning casts, which made his Imperial State not to be contemned. First, therefore, ere he went forth on horseback, he called together unto him those that were in any place of government under him, as well Persians as others: and dealt about unto them Median side-robes, (and this verily was the first time, that ever the Persians ware this Median habit) and in this distribution, he said withal unto them, that he was minded to ride unto the sacred groves especially selected for the Gods, and together with them, there to sacrifice. Be ready therefore, saith he, betimes at the Court gates, clad in these robes before the Sun rise, and stand ye in such ray, as Phera●las the Persian shall appoint by order and direction from me. And when I am gone before, follow ye after, every man in the same rank and place wherein he standeth. And if any of you can think of a better and comelier way for us to ride forth than this is: let him acquaint us therewith, when we shall return back again. For, as ye shall think it most seemly and best, so, shall every thing be disposed respectively. After he had bestowed upon the worthiest persons the fairest robes, he brought forth other Median garments likewise of the same fashion, (for provided he had many vestures of diverse and sundry sorts, making no spare either of purple and scarlet, black and puke, or of red, or of sanguine colour. And having given some of these to every Captain: Deck herewith, I bid you, quoth he, your friends, like as I do you. Then one of them who were present said, And when will you good Cyrus be dight yourself? Unto whom he made this answer, Why! Do not you think me now adorned, when I thus dress and trim you. Certes, quoth he, were I able to do you good that are my friends, what robe soever I wore, therein should I seem fine and gorgeous enough. Thus when they were departed, they sent for their friends, and clad them richly in those robes. But Cyrus for that he supposed Pheraulas, (by his degree a Commoner) to be a wise understanding man and beside handsome and feat, and withal very formal, and one that would let slip no occasion to gratify him: and who beforetime had approved that Decree, of honouring every man according to his worth, him he calleth for, and deviseth with him, how he might make this progress of his, most acceptable to his affectionate friends, and as terrible to his enemies. Now when they both had considered well hereupon, and were accorded in one and the same point, he gave Pheraulas in charge, that this riding forth the next day might be ordered so, as they thought it most decent and commendable: For mine own part, quoth he, I have given warning already, that they be all obedient to you, in the marshalling of this said solemnity, but to the end they may more willingly be ruled by you, here, take these coats to distribute among the Captains of the * Or, Pen●io●●●. Guard: These saddle clothes beside (of tapestry) bestow upon the Leaders of the horsemen, and these other liveries give unto the Rulers of the Chariots. So Pheraulas received this furniture and carried it accordingly. Whom when the Captains and Rulers aforesaid saw, You are become say they, o Pheraulas, some great man now, in that you are to direct us also in those things that are to be done. Not so, quoth Pheraulas, as God love me. So far am I from being such an one as you take me: that I am ready even to be a Porter also, to carry bag and baggage among you. For, see how I bring here with me, these two shag clothes of tapestry, the one for you, and the other for him there: but take you the choice of them: whereupon the party that was about to receive the said saddle cloth, forgetting all envy, presently asked his advice, whether of them he should take. And when Pheraulas gave him counsel to lay hold of that which he took to be the better: If you will blame me, quoth he, for giving you the choice, hereafter when I shall execute my function, you shall find me another kind of minister, and unlike to myself now. Thus Pheraulas having made this distribution as he was commanded, took order for all things that belonged to the solemn riding forth and pomp of Cyrus, that every thing might be most handsomely and featly performed. When the morrow was come, all was made clean and near, before daylight. And they stood by rank and file directly in order on both sides of the way: like as at this day they use to take their standing what way the King is to ride forth any whither: neither is it lawful for any to enter within these said ranks, unless they were eminent and honourable persons. There were also certain * As Tipstaves. Officers that stood with whips, to beat those that made any misrule. First and foremost, presented themselves those Pensioners of the guard to the number of 4000 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with lances, four in rank before the Court gates, and on either side of the gates 2000 All the men of Arms likewise were present to show themselves, being alighted from their horses, carrying their arms out of their sleeveless cassocks, as the manner is in these days to put them forth whensoever the King * When they muster before him. vieweth them. Semblably, on the right hand stood the Persians, and the rest that were Associates, on the left hand of the way. After which manner were the Chariots placed, half on the one side, and half on the other. Now when the Court gates were set open, First, were led forth goodly fair Bulls * In rank. four by four for jupiter, as also for other Gods, as the * Magi. Priests gave direction. For, the Persians are of this opinion, that in the service of the Gods, there are to be employed skilful Artists, much more than in any other occasions. After these Bulls, were Horses led out for sacrifice to the Sun: and after them was brought forth a white Chariot, with a golden * Or, Crosbred. Spring-tree, and the same adorned with Coronets (and sacred this was unto jupiter.) Behind which came the white Chariot of the Sun, set likewise with Crowns as the other before. After it was led forth, a third Chariot and the Steeds drawing it, all trapped and covered with red Caparisons: and behind it, certain men followed, who upon a great * 〈…〉 pan carried fire. After all these road Cyrus himself out of the gates, all goodly to be seen, in a Chariot, with an upright turban upon his head, clad in a purple cassock half white (for none else may wear a garment half white) and having about his thighs and legs, breeches and stockings of scarlet die, but his coat of Arms, was all purple throughout. About his turban aforesaid, he had * 〈…〉 band. a Diadem, the very badge and cognisance, that all his kinsmen likewise be known by, and even at this day they retain the same Ensign. His hands likewise he did put forth out of his sleeves. There guided his Chariot mounted hard by him, his Chariotier, a big man of stature, yet nothing so personable as himself: whether it were so in very deed, or by some other means, I wot not: but however, Cyrus seemed a much taller and goodlier person. When they beheld him as he passed along, they all adored him; either for that some had a commandment to begin this manner of adoration, or because they were ravished and amazed with the sight of so rich and stately array: or else for that Cyrus himself seemed to carry such a majesty and beauty in his personage. True it is, that before this time, never any Persian had thus worshipped Cyrus. After that Cyrus his Chariot was gone forth, those four thousand Pensioners marched before, and two thousand on either side of the Chariot accompanied him. Then, hard after followed his Scepter-bearers on horseback bravely accounted with their javelins, to the number of three hundred. Moreover, led forth there were about two hundred lere-horses richly to be seen with golden bridles, which were kept for Cyrus his saddle, and those covered with streaked and particoloured clothes. After these marched two thousand * Or, 〈◊〉 lances: and then the Cavalry first erected, ten thousand in number, arraunged throughout by hundreds, who had Chrysatas for their Leader. Next after followed another Regiment of ten thousand Persian horsemen in like manner appointed, whose Commander was Datamas: And in the tail of them, another troop likewise conducted by Gadatas. Behind them the Median Cavalry, next unto them the Armenians: after whom the Hyrcantans, than the Cadusians, and after the Cadusians, the Sacans [horsemen all.] Now behind the Cavalry thus marshaled, there followed the Chariots, four in rank, under the conduct of Artabates the Persian. When Cyrus was now upon the way riding in this pomp, very many there were that followed extraordinarily without the * Or▪ 〈◊〉 Colours, preferring sundry petitions unto him. To them therefore he sent certain of his * Scept●● bearers, 〈…〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mace-bearers (for three there were on either side of his Chariot that accompanied him of purpose to inform and carry messages between) to declare unto them in his name, that whosoever had any request to exhibit unto him, he should deliver his mind unto such Delegates, as were deputed therefore under him. For they, quoth he, will acquaint me therewith. Whereupon, they went away, and immediately turned to the men of arms, consulting to whom each one should repair? But Cyrus, when he was disposed to have any of his favourites most honoured of the people, would by a messenger send for them severally by themselves to come unto him, and thus say: Whensoever any of these here, that accompany me in my train, inform you of aught: if the matter that he moveth be frivolous, give no ear nor take heed of his words: but look who seems to prefer a just supplication, make me acquainted therewith, that upon deliberation in common together, we may dispatch such businesses with expedition. And verily, all the rest, whensoever Cyrus called them, obeyed, and with all their might & main came riding unto him: partly to amplify all they could, the Sovereign Majesty of his Empire, and in part to show their own double diligence and obedience. But one Darpharnes there was rude and ill bred above the rest; who had this conceit in his head, that if he were not so forward in coming at his call, he should be reputed a jollier fellow and more free than others. Which when Cyrus perceived, before he was come upon a time and had communded with him, he sent under hand one of those * Scepter-bearers, or, 〈◊〉- beaters. Macebearers with a countermand, willing him to say unto the man, that now he had no more employment for him. And from that time forward never sent he for him again. But when a companion of his, that was called for next after him, made his appearance unto Cyrus before him: Cyrus road out himself to meet him, and of those lere-horses that went by, bestowed one upon him, commanding withal one of those Mace-bearers, to lead him forth for him, whither he would himself. Which as many as saw, took it to be some great grace and honourable favour. Whereupon ever after many more men did him observance. Thus when they were come to the sacred * Or, Shrines. groves abovesaid, they sacrificed unto jupiter, with Holocausts, that is, burnt offerings of whole entire Bulls. Semblably unto the Sun, burning Horses all whole in like sort. After this, they killed other beasts for sacrifice to the Earth, doing as they had direction from their Priests the Magi. Afterwards, to the tutelar Gods of Syria they did likewise. Which compliments being performed, because the plot of ground was even and fair, he erected a goal at the end of a race to the length of five stadia. Wherein he commanded, that * Notion by nation. tribe by tribe, they should put out their Horses to run their best, for the Prize. Himself with the Persians ran a course and won. For why ● he was most expert in Horsemanship. Of the Medes, Artabates gate the victory; for, Cyrus had given him an Horse (of speed.) Among the Syrians, he that was their Captain. Of the Armenians, Tigranes. Among the Hyrcanians, the Colonel's son who had the leading of their Horsemen. Of the Sacans a private soldier, and he with his Courser gained ground, and out-rid the other Horses well-near half the race length. Hereupon Cyrus asked the young man, whether he would exchange his Horse for a kingdom? Who answered, I would not willingly take a kingdom for him. Yet I would not stick to make a friend with him, and bestow him upon some * Or, worthy. good man. Why then, quoth Cyrus, I will show you, where if you wink with both eyes, and do but * Aclo●, or ston● fling from you: you shall not miss but hit a good man. Do then but show me, quoth the Sacan, where they be, that when I have taken up this clot, I may throw among them. With that, Cyrus pointed where there were a great sort of his friends and favourites. Then the young man shutting both his eyes close, threw the clot from him, and it light upon Peraulas, as he road by: For, it chanced even then, that he was to declare some errand that Cyrus had given him. When he was strucken, he never turned for the matter, but road on still to do that business which he was enjoined. Then the Sacan opened his eyes, and asked whom he had hit? Not one, quoth Cyrus, so help me jupiter, of all those who are here present. Why then, I am sure, quoth the young man, much less any one of those that be absent. Yes verily, saith Cyrus, you have hit him yonder that rideth pricking so fast, by the Chariots. How is it then, quoth the other, that he turneth not again? No doubt, quoth Cyrus, he is some frantic fellow, and not well in his wits, as it should seem. Which when this young man heard, he went straight to see who he was, and found him to be Pheraulas: whose beard was all agore blood, and foully bewrayed with earth beside: For, his nose bled with the blow. Being come unto him, he asked whether he had been smitten, with that which he flung? Even as you see, answered the other, how think you of it? Why then, quoth he, I bestow upon you, this fair Courser under me: Take him I pray you for my sake. And why so, quoth Pheraulas? then, the Sacan related unto him the whole matter, and said in the end, I have not miss I trow, but met with a good and worthy man. Then Pheraulas, you should have given him to a richer man if you had done wisely. Howbeit I accept your gift: and I beseech the Gods (whose will it was, that you should light on me) to give me grace so to carry myself as that you may never repent of this your gift bestowed upon me. And now for this time, quoth he, get up upon my Horse and ride away: And I will be with you anon. And thus they exchanged. To conclude, among the Cadusians Rhathonices was the winner. Moreover, Cyrus did put forth Chariots one to one for to run a race. And to the Victors he gave both Oxen to sacrifice and make merry withal, and also * or, 〈◊〉 drinking po●s. Himself being victor also, received an Ox, which was the price for victory. But, of the said flagons he bestowed his part on Pheraulas, because he thought he had done so well in ordering this riding forth out of the Court. And verily this solemn pomp of riding, as it was instituted first by Cyrus, so the King for the time being, continueth still at this day, save only that there be no beasts for sacrifice so often as the King sacrificeth not. When these Compliments were ended, they returned unto the City. And as many as had houses given them, thither they went: but such as had none, lodged in their several * 〈…〉 quarters. CHAP. V. The liberality that Pheraulas showed unto one that gave him a fair Courser. A notable discourse of that which is able to make a man happy, and to live in contentment. THAN Pheraulas invited the Sacan who had bestowed upon him the good Horse, and courteously entertained him: but beside many other gifts which he fastened upon him in great abundance, when they had supped together, he filled those * or, 〈◊〉 cups (with wine) that he had received of Cyrus, drank to him and gave them likewise unto him when he had done. The Sacan beholding in the place goodly fair carpets and cover, with much trim furniture beside, and a number of household servants. Tell me Pheraulas, quoth he, were you at home also in your country reckoned in the number of rich men? what rich men mean you? said Pheraulas. To be plain, I was one of them that got their living by their hands. For, even my father before me, labouring hard himself for a poor living, kept me bare and brought me up with other children at school. And when I was past my childhood, because he was not able to find me in idleness, he had me away with him into the field, setting me to labour and till the ground. Then and there I kept and maintained him likewise to his dying day, digging and delving with mine own hands, and sowing a piece of land, little though it were in quantity, yet nothing bad (I may say to you) but of all others most true and just. For, what seed so ever it took, the same it yielded again truly and justly, with increase for usury though not very great. And yet one time above the rest, upon a special fertility, it rendered double as much as it received. Thus you see truly, in what sort I lived at home. But all this riches now that you see here, Cyrus hath freely bestowed upon me. Happy man are you, quoth the Sacan, as in other respects so in this, that of a poor man you are become wealthy: For, I suppose you have much more joy and pleasure in your riches, because when you hungered after it, you attained thereto and grew rich. And think you, my good Sacan, quoth Pheraulas, that I live now much more merrily, for the greater store of goods that I possess? iwis, you are deceived. For, wot you not that I eat, drink and sleep with no greater contentment one whit, than when I was a poor man. Thus much I gain by having a great deal, that I must look to the keeping of more than I did, I must deal more unto others, I must cark and care more, and so by consequence have much ado. For my household * 〈◊〉 servants, many call on me for meat, many for drink, and many for * 〈◊〉. garments: And some of them need the Physicians. One brings me word that either my Sheep are worried by the Wolf, or mine Oxen fall'n headlong from some steep downfall: or else he telleth me, that some disease is come among my cat-tail. Whereby, quoth Pheraulas, I am of this mind, that I feel now far more grief and sorrow by possessing much, than heretofore, when I had but little. Yea marry, quoth the Sacan, you say very true: yet when you see this world of wealth safe and in good case, you take more pleasure than I do, by many degrees. But, it is not, saith Pheraulas, so great a joy to be possessed of riches, as grief to forgo the same. Do but mark what I say, and you shall find my words true. There is not one of these wealthy men driven to break his sleep for joy, but of such as lose aught, you shall not see one able to sleep for sorrow. Neither shall a man see, I assure you, quoth the Sacan, one of them also to be sleepy for joy, that are * or, getting. taking any thing. True, saith the other: But the case is not alike. For, were it as sweet to keep, as to get, the rich should be in happier state by far than the poor. And, trust me truly, it cannot be chosen, my Sacan, but he that possesseth much, must likewise spend as much upon the Gods, upon his friends, upon guests and strangers coming in. Whosoever therefore taketh great delight in his money and riches, know he this for certain, that he also is much vexed, when he is at any expense. But, for my part, I protest before jupiter, quoth the Sacan, I am none of these: but I repute even this to be a felicity, that a man which hath much, may likewise dis-spend much. Why then, before God, quoth Pheraulas, what should let, but that you all of a sudden may become very happy, and withal make me happy too? For, take in God's name all that is here: Have and hold it, use and bestow it at your pleasure. As for me, do but find and maintain me as you would your guest and no otherwise: Nay, keep me more barely than a guest. For, it shall suffice me to take part with you of that which you have. You do but jest with me, I am sure, quoth the Sacan. With that Pheraulas swore unto him and said, that he was in good earnest and spoke as he thought. Yea, and more than so my good Sacan: I will obtain of Cyrus other things beside for you: namely, that you shall not be tied to wait and give attendance in his Court: nor to go in any voyage and serve in the wars▪ but remain still at home with all this wealth. This I say will I effect both for your sake and mine own. Over and above, look what commodity else I can procure, either by my dutiful service unto Cyrus in Court, or by any warlike exploit in the field, I will bring the same to you, that you may have the rule of more still. Only do you thus much for me, as discharge me of this care. For may I once be delivered from these troubles and live at ease, I think you shall stead me much, and I likewise shall the better serve Cyrus. These words thus passed between them and as they covenanted, so they did accordingly. The one reputed himself happy for being Lord and Master now of so much wealth: the other again thought he was most happy, because he should have a Procurator in his place to procure him rest and leisure for to do that which contented his mind. This Pheraulas was of a gentle nature, courteous and amiable to his friends, neither thought he that there was so great pleasure or gain in making much of any thing as of men▪ For, he supposed, that of all living creatures in the world, man was simply the best and most thankful: seeing as he did and observing, those that were praised by any, how studious they were to praise them again, and how they endeavoured to requite one kindness and pleasure done, with another: such as they know to be kind unto them, how they requite with like affection: whom they see to love them, how they cannot hate: and as for their parents, how willing they are with all respect to do them pleasure and honour both quick and dead, much more than any other creatures use to do in their kind! For, to speak of all creatures beside, he perceived they were more unthankful and less mindful of benefits received than man. Thus therefore was Pheraulas wondrous glad, that being freed from the care of other possessions, he should be able to converse among his friends: as the Sacan also, because in the possessing of much, he should have the fruition of much. Thus the Sacan verily loved Pheraulas well, because he ever brought him somewhat: and Pheraulas him likewise, for that he was ready to take all that came: and notwithstanding he always endeavoured to procure him more and more still, yet it troubled him never the more. In this manner lived they and loved together. CHAP. VI By what means Cyrus graced and honoured his friends. The marriage of Gobryas his daughter, with Hystaspas one of Cyrus his Grand-Seigneurs. AFTER that Cyrus had sacrificed, he made a feast for joy of his late victory, and thereto invited those friends, that openly had showed their forwardness to advance his State most, and their willing minds to do him greatest honour. To whom he adjoined Artabazus the Median, Tigranes the Armenian, the Hyrcanian Commander of the Cavalry, and Gobryas. As for Gadatas he became * or, Captain. Ruler under him of the Scepter-bearers: and according to his direction, all the housekeeping of Cyrus was ordered. And when there were any at supper with Cyrus, Gadatas did not so much as sit down, but took the charge of all, and waited: But if no guest were there, himself supped with him: For he took delight in his presence and company. In regard of which affection and diligence of his, he was highly esteemed of Cyrus, and of others in the Court likewise for Cyrus his sake. When guests invited to supper came, Cyrus placed them not one with another hand over head without respect: but whom he vouchsafed most honour, him did he set on his left hand, because the same hand is more exposed to danger of wait-laying that the right: the second in dignity he placed on the right hand, the third again on the left hand, and the fourth on the right. If there were any more, he marshaled them in the same order. And he thought it very expedient, to declare how he honoured each one. For, where men suppose, that he who surpasseth others in worthiness shall receive neither praise nor prize, evident it is, that there is no emulation among them, who shall excel. But where the best is seen to be in the highest place and to have the precedency of the rest, there do they all with exceeding alacrity enter into open strife and contention. And Cyrus verily after this manner showed who were of greatest authority and reputation with him, beginning first with the order of their sitting with him and standing about him. Howbeit he would not that any man should challenge that place then assigned as his own for ever: but he brought up this custom as a law, that according to their good and virtuous deeds, they should be advanced to an higher degree of honour, and as any one demeaned himself more basely, he should come down to a lower place. For, Cyrus thought it would redound greatly to his own shame, in case any person promoted to the highest room in sitting, should not be seen abroad for to enjoy many ornaments and favours by him. And as in Cyrus' time these matters were thus carried, so in these days, we understand the same order holdeth still. When they were at supper, Gobryas thought it no wondrous matter, that every thing was served up unto Cyrus in so great plenty, being a Prince so puissant, and the Ruler over so many: but he mervailed rather at this, that having afchieved so great exploits, if any toothsome and dainty cates came before him, he would not enjoy the pleasure thereof alone, but take the pains even to entreat his friends about him, for to receive part thereof. Nay, he saw him many a time, to send unto some that were absent, such dainties as haply he had a special mind unto himself. Whereby it came to pass, that after they had supped themselves, Cyrus would send from the very table one way or other, all the dishes as many as they were, whereat Gobryas, I was of opinion heretofore, quoth he o Cyrus, that you surmounted all other men in military affairs and in leading an army: but now I protest and swear by the Gods, that in my conceit you excel far more in humanity than in martial prowess. So it is in truth quoth Cyrus, and verily a greater pleasure it is unto me, for to show the deeds of courtesy than of chivalry. And how so? quoth Gobryas: because, saith Cyrus, these must of necessity be seen in doing hurt unto men, the other in doing them good. After this, when they had drunk moderately, Hystaspas propounded this question unto Cyrus and said, Sir, will you not be offended with me, if I ask you that which I desire to know? No verily, quoth Cyrus, but chose I would be displeased with you, if you kept that in which you were minded to ask. Tell me then I pray you quoth he, whether at any time I came not to you when you called for me? Oh quoth Cyrus, no more of that, let us have no such words. Nay, but was I any whit slack, said Hystaspas in coming to you? No, neither quoth Cyrus, Commanded you me at any time, that which I performed not accordingly? I can find no fault with you answered Cyrus. And whatsoever I did, could you ever perceive me to do it not cheerfully, nor with delight and pleasure? No I assure you quoth Cyrus, For, herein of all other I can least find fault with you. What is it then, For the love of God quoth he, and wherein hath Chrysantas so prevailed with you, that he should be preferred to a more honourable place than myself? Shall I tell you the reason saith Cyrus? what else, quoth Hystaspas? And will not you be angry, quoth Cyrus when you hear the truth? No verily saith Hystaspas, but rather very glad will I be, if I may know that I am not wronged. Go to then, saith Cyrus, you shall understand, This Chrysantas here, first and foremost, never expected until I sent for him: but was always present to attend and follow our affairs before he was called. Again, he did not that only which he was bidden, but whatsoever himself knew expedient for us to be done, that did he. Moreover, if at any time a matter was to be delivered by speech unto our Allies and Confederates, whatsoever he thought decent for me to say, thereto he would advise me: But whatever he perceived, I was desirous that our Associates should know, but yet upon a bashful modesty, loath myself to utter unto them, he would declare the same in such terms, as if it had been his own opinion▪ So that in these cases, what can be alleged to the contrary, but that he is more careful for my good and commodity, than mine own self. Furthermore, this is his saying that he stands always contented with his present fortune as sufficient for him, but for me he showeth himself provident and forecasting in my behalf, what good I may have by any thing added to my estate. To conclude, in my welfare, he taketh more joy and pleasure, than I do myself. At these words, Hystaspas said, Now so love me, Lady juno, as it doth me good at the very heart, that I demanded those questions of you. And why so especially I pray, quoth Cyrus: because saith he, I will endeavour what I can, to do the same. But for one thing, I know not what to do: namely, how, and in what sort I might show my affection, when I rejoice in your good fortune and welfare? Whether I must clap my hands, or laugh, or what else I should do? Hereat Artabazus, you ought then, quoth he, to dance the Persian dance. At which they all laughed a good. Now as the banquet went on still and they began to drink more liberally, Cyrus demanded of Gobryas. Tell me, Gobryas, whether are you more willing now, to bestow your daughter in marriage upon one of these Gentlemen, than at your first acquaintance with us? And will you give me also leave quoth Gobryas to say a truth? Yea verily, saith Cyrus, For no question needs to be answered with a lie. Why then, saith Gobryas, know for certain, That much more willing I am now, than heretofore. And can you render a reason why? quoth Cyrus. Yea that I can answered Gobryas. Say on then quoth Cyrus. Because quoth he I saw them as then, to endure both pains and perils willingly, but now I perceive they can bear prosperity wisely, and with moderation. And truly, o Cyrus in my conceit, it is an harder matter to find a man to bear well the favouring, than to brook the frowning of fortune. For, of the one may grow pride and insolency in many: but the other breedeth modesty and temperance in all. How now Hystaspas, saith Cyrus, have you heard what an Apophthegm Gobryas hath delivered? Yes that I have quoth Hystaspas. And if he come out with many such sentences, he shall have me sooner to become a suitor unto his daughter, than if he showed me many drinking cups. And I assure you saith Gobryas, Many of these and such like sayings of his, I have put in writing: of which I will not envy you the having, in case you espouse my daughter. As for drinking cups, because me thinks you set no store by them, I wot not whether you should do well to bestow them upon this Chrysantas here, because he hath stolen your seat from you. Then Cyrus, Certes Hystaspas and ye my friends here present, If ye tell me when any one of you will in hand with marriage, ye shall see in what good stead I also will stand you, in your wooing. Then Gobryas, If a man would marry forth his daughter, whom should he acquaint with that business? Whom but me! quoth Cyrus? For I am passing good at such a feat. What feat is that? quoth Chrysantas: even the skill to know what marriage is meet for each person. Then, for the love of God quoth Chrysantas, Tell me what kind of wife will best fit me, & be most suitable to my person? First, quoth Cyrus, a little woman; because you are but little yourself. For if you should match with one of stature tall, you must be fain to leap up to her, (as these little dogs do) whensoever you would kiss her upright. In good faith quoth Chrysantas, very well considered of you, For I am nothing made at all for leaping. Then, quoth Cyrus, A woman with a flat nose were very meet for you. And why so, saith Chrysantas: because, quoth he, yourself are * or, Hawke●osed. hooke-nosed. For, you know very well, that flat noses and hooked, will couch and close best together. Say you then, quoth Chrysantas, That when one hath supped well, as I now have▪ a wife that goeth supperless to bed, were meet to lie with him? yes verily quoth Cyrus. For they that are full, have round and copped bellies, but their bellies be flat that are empty, and have not had their suppers. But can you tell me for God's sake, Cyrus, what manner of wife is good for a cold King? Herewith Cyrus laughed and so did the rest. And as they were altogether set a laughing, In this one point verily quoth Chrysantas I envy you especially, in your royal estate: And, what is that saith Cyrus, because quoth he being as you are so cold and dry yourself, yet you can make us all to laugh. And would not you quoth Cyrus give a great deal, to have these things told you, and report made unto her of whom you desire to be so highly esteemed, that you are pleasantly conceited? Thus passed they the time skoffing and jesting merrily one with another. Then Cyrus brought forth a suit of woman's apparel and ornaments thereto for Tigranes, which he willed him to give unto his wife, because she had borne herself manly in this expedition, with her husband. To Artabazus he gave a cup of gold, and to the Hyrcanian Captain a Courser, with many other fair and rich gifts. As for you, Gobryas, I will bestow upon you an husband for your daughter. Then, me you will give I trow quoth Hystaspas, that I may have those written sentences of his. Why, quoth Cyrus, have you any estate of your own, answerable to the dowry of the Damoisell? Yea, that I have quoth he, God be thanked, and the same worth much more money. And where I pray you lieth that wealth of yours? Even there, quoth Hystaspas, (pointing to Cyrus) where you sit that are my friend. And that is enough said Gobryas to content me. And therewith presently he reached forth his hand and said, Give me him Cyrus, for I am ready to receive him. Then Cyrus taking Hystaspas by the right hand, gave him unto Gobryas, who received him accordingly. After this, he bestowed upon Hystaspas many goodly gifts, to send unto the young Lady his spouse: and withal, taking Chrysantas close unto him, he kissed him. Then Artabazus, As jupiter me help o Cyrus quoth he, that cup which you gave unto me, and the gift which you bestowed upon Chrysantas, be not both of the same gold. But I will quoth Cyrus give you the like. And when? asked he: Thirty years hence quoth Cyrus. See then quoth he, you order the matter so, and provide against that time; as from whom I will expect so much, and not dye in the mean while. Thus for that present, ended their feast and merry meeting. When they were risen, Cyrus also arose and accompanied them to the very gates. CHAP. VII How Cyrus sent away his Associates into their own countries: distributed the spoil, and returned into Persia. How he ordered and marshaled his camp: being arrived in Media: where King Cyax●ares offered him his daughter in marriage, and gave with her for a portion the Kingdom of Media. THE next day, those Allies, who came unto him as voluntaries, he sen● home every man, except those that desired to dwell with him▪ For, he enfeoffed them in house and land, to them and their heirs for ever. And verily the posterity descended from those who then stayed, enjoy the same possessions to this day. These for the most part, were Medes and Hyrcanians. When he had dealt away gifts among them, at their departure, and taken such order, as neither Captain nor soldier had cause to complain, he dismissed them. After this, he distributed among his own soldiers, what money and treasure he got at Sardes. To the Colonels verily over ten thousand men, To the Sergeants and Servitors that attended about his own person, he gave peculiarly great and singular gifts, according to the worthiness of every one: The rest he divided here and there amongst them all. For, having bestowed upon every such Colonel, a part, he charged them, that according to the proportion which he had delivered unto them, they should distribute likewise unto to others. And verily the rest of the moneys were bestowed so, as every Captain approved well of their own Under Captains: But the last were divided by the * Captain's ●ver six. Sizainieirs, (after they had made proof of their private soldiers in their charge) according as they found each one worthy. And thus they all received, that which was meet in equity. Which largesse being done: some there were, who gave out of Cyrus these or such like speeches. Certes, he must needs have much treasure himself, who hath given to every one of us so liberally. Others again answered and said, And what great thing is it that he hath? It is not the manner of Cyrus to seek wholly to be enriched, but he taketh more pleasure in giving to others, than in keeping for his own use. When Cyrus perceived what words men gave out, and what opinion they had conceived of him, he assembled his friends with all the men of action and quality, and to this effect spoke unto them. I have seen ere now, my good friends, men in the world, who would be thought to possess more than they do in deed, supposing thereby to appear more liberal. But in my mind quoth he, they come short of their reckoning, and are haled away clean contrary to their intent. For, when a man would be accounted rich, and is not seen withal, to benefit his friends, after the rate of that wealth, me thinks it is enough to set the brand upon him of base illiberality. Again, there be others, who would not be known how rich they are: And they also in my judgement, deserve but badly of their friends. For, by reason that their estate is unknown, oftentimes, friends in their need acquaint them not therewith, and making no moan unto them are deceived. But I take this to be the part of the best plain-dealing man, to make his power and substance known, and then accordingly to endeavour for to show his goodness and honesty. And therefore what riches of mine may be seen: I am willing of myself to show unto you: and look what can not be seen, I will relate unto you by word of mouth. Having thus said, one part of his treasures, which were many and fair, he gave them leave to see: the rest that were laid up out of sight, he recoumpted unto them. And in the end, these words: My friends, This account ye ought all to make: That these riches here are no more mine than yours. For, I do not gather them, either to spend them all myself, or to wear them out, which were a thing impossible: but partly to have evermore about me wherewith I may at all times reward any of you, as he performeth any brave service: and partly, that whosoever among you thinketh that he stands in need of aught, he may come unto me and receive what he wanteth. And there an end of these his words. Now when he had well settled as he thought his estate in. Babylon, so as he might take a journey abroad, he addressed himself to make a voyage into Persia, and commanded the rest to be in readiness. And when he supposed that he was sufficiently provided of all things needful and requisite for such an expedition, he remooved and took his journey. But here I purpose to put down, how orderly his army and train so great as it was, both in taking up their harbour by the way, unpacked and discharged their carriage, and at their setting forth again, trussed up bag and baggage, as also how quickly they made stay and sat down in any place, as need required. For, where ever the King encampeth, they all pitch their tents about him, as well in summer as in winter. And Cyrus verily at the first ordained, that his own Pavilion should be set so, as it might have prospect into the ●ast: then, he appointe● how far off, from his Royal tent, the Guard and Pensioners should quarter and have their lodgings. After them, he assigned for the bakers the right hand; and for the cooks and victuallers the left. He appointed for the horses [of service] the right side, and for the other labouring and draught beasts the left. Semblably all things else were digested so, as that every man knew his own place, as well by measure as by the plot of ground. Now, when they dislodge and are upon their remove, every man packeth up such baggage as he is appointed to use. Others there be again, ready to lay them upon the Sumpter beasts: whereby it comes to pass, that all the porters and carriers come together unto those packs and trusses, that they are appointed to bring, and every one at once layeth his own stuff upon his own beasts. So that the same time that serveth for the pitching and setting up of one tent, is sufficient for all. And at one and the same instant, were all carriages discharged and laid down likewise. Moreover, every man had his charge what to do, for purveying of victuals and all necessaries in due season: so, that one and the same time serveth for one part and for all, to make provision thereof. And as there was a several place set by for the purveyors of necessaries meet for them, so his armed soldiers in pitching of the camp, had that quarter which was convenient for each kind of armature and munition. They knew also which it was; and in general held and occupied it so as they never differed about it. Certes, even in a private house and family, Cyrus thought it a special matter, to be careful for the order and fit placing of every thing in it. (For, if one hath need of aught, he is not to seek whither to go and where to find it) but he supposed it was a much more excellent thing, that in a camp the military tribes and regiments should be placed in good and convenient order. For, by how much, the occasions in war be more sudden, so much the greater is their delinquency, who slack any time and be tardy therein. But in warfare, he saw that exploits of great consequence, were performed by those that were ready at hand in due time. In which regard, very diligent and careful he was, to have every thing placed fitly and in order. First of all, he took up a lodging for himself, in the mids of the Camp, because that place was strongest. Then had he next about him (as his manner ever was,) his trustiest men: and round about them the men of arms and chariotiers. For, he supposed it needful for them, to quarter in a place of security: because, if any sudden Alarm be given in the Camp, they have not use of their arms out of hand: but their service requireth a long time ere they can be armed, in case they mean to go forth with them into the field for to do any good. Moreover on either hand, as well the left as the right, both of himself and of his said horsemen, the lavelotiers with their light bucklers were planted: but behind and before, the Archers. As for the soldiers heavily armed and such as bore massy targuets, they compassed all the rest, in manner of a wall: to the end that when need was, that the horsemen should make themselves ready, these soldiers so well appointed standing afore them might abide the longest brunt, and give them respite and time enough to arm in safety. And like as those heavily armed soldiers lodged and slept keeping their order and array still, even so did the javelotiers lightly armed and the Archers. That if any Alarm were in the night, like as those are pressed to wound the assailants close at hand, so these Archers and Darters might be as ready to shoot their arrows, and lance their javelins from them in the defence of those armed soldiers, if any enemies approached and affronted them. Furthermore all the Captains had certain * 〈◊〉 Banners. Ensigns upon their Pavilions: By which means, like as in Cities, the wiser sort can point unto the dwelling houses of most Citizens, but especially of such as are of employment: even so the ministers and servitors of Cyrus knew in what places to find their Captains and what Ensigns or colours belonged to every one. And thereby, if Cyrus had occasion to use any of them, they needed not to seek up and down, but ran readily the next way to every one. And because each nation was apart and not intermingled one with another, it was much sooner seen, both when any kept his own rank in order as also whether they did not that which was commanded. Being thus marshaled, he thought that if any enemy either by night or day assailed him, they should come upon his camp no otherwise, than if they sell into a place of ambushment. And, for a * 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 the skill 〈◊〉 embattle 〈◊〉 Army. Tactick, he thought it requisite, not only to know how, readily to stretch out in length the front of his Phalang, or display and spread it out in depth, or reduce it from a pointed wing, into a massy squadron, or to countermarch as readily the enemy being discovered and to wind about with it, in good sort, on the right hand, or on the left, or in the rear: but he supposed also, it appertained to that skill, for to be able to divide it if need required, and each part thereof to bestow for most advantage, yea and to lead it on speedily, where occasion is of prevention. All these points, and such like fears he thought did belong to that Captain * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. which is expert in the ordinance of a battle: And even so right careful and studious was he in them all. And verily in his journeys he marched with his host, not always alike and in the same order, but evermore accommodated to diverse occurrents and sudden accidents: Howbeit in the pitching of his camp, he used for the most part this dispose, which I have rehearsed. Now when they had journeyed so far as they were come into the Medes country, Cyrus turned in to Cyaxares for to lodge with him. And after they had embraced one another, Cyrus said first to Cyaxares, that there was provided for him in Babylon, a choice dwelling house with stately edifices: that if he came thither he might keep his Court there, as in his own. Then, bestowed he upon him very many and those right goodly presents. Cyaxares when he had received them at his hands, sent his daughter unto him: who brought with her for him a golden Coronet, a pair of bracelets and a collar of gold, with a most beautiful Median robe. Here, quoth Cyaxares, I give unto you Cyrus, this young Lady mine own daughter to be your wedded wife. For so, your father espoused my father's daughter, whose son you are. And this is even very she, whom you being a child, many a time in our house, were wont to sport with and dandle as a nursling. And when any one asked her, whose wife she would be? she was wont to make answer, that Cyrus should be her husband. And with her, I give over and above, for a dowry the Kingdom of Media, and enfeoff her wholly in it, since I have no issue male of mine own legitimate. Thus said Cyaxares. Unto whom Cyrus made this answer. The parentage, good Uncle Cyaxares, I commend, The young maiden I praise, and of the dowry I like well enough: but before I conclude of a marriage, I will have the consent of my father and mother. And albeit Cyrus thus said, yet bestowed he upon the Damoisell, all those gifts, wherein he thought he might gratify Cyaxares. Which done he took his leave and went forward on his journey for Persia. CHAP. VIII. How Cyrus arrived in Persia, where Cambyses treateth with him and his Lords and chief Commanders about the affairs of State. How he took to wife the daughter of Cyaxares: and being returned to Babylon, sent Rulers and Deputies into all his Provinces. WHEN he was come so far as into the Frontiers of Persia, the rest of his forces he left there: and went himself accompanied with his friends to the * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 City: bringing with him as well beasts sufficient both to sacrifice, and also to feast the whole nation of the Persians: as gifts meet to present unto his father and mother and other his friends there: yea and such as might beseem the Head Magistrates, Ancients, and noble Gentlemen called Homotimi, in general. Moreover he gave a largesse among all the Persians both men and women, even such congiaries as at this day the King useth to deal among them, whensoever he cometh into Persia. After this, Cambyses assembled a Council of the Elders of Persia, together with such Rulers as had the menaging of the weightiest affairs in Commonwealth. Who being come together, he called Cyrus also unto them, and then made a speech to this effect. My Lords of Persia and you likewise my son Cyrus: I heartily affect you all, as good reason I have, both the one and the other. For, as I am your King, so you Cyrus are my son. Meet it is therefore, and in all congruence it beseemeth, that I open here before you, whatsoever I may seem to know, concerning your good and welfare. As for you the Persians, in times past ye honoured my son, when ye did put an army into his hands, and chose him General thereof. And Cyrus being once the Commander of that power, by the assistance of God hath made you Persians renowned with all men and honoured throughout all Asia. And verily, as the valiantest Knights of those that served under him, he hath enriched, so to the very multitude of Common soldiers, he hath truly paid their wages and found them food. Moreover, by erecting a Cavalry among the Persians, he hath effected, that they be as good horsemen upon the plains as others. If ye therefore hereafter persist in this mind still, ye shall procure one unto another manifold commodities. But if either you for your part Cyrus, being puffed up for the late good success of fortune, shall go about to be an absolute Lord over the Persians, thereby to make a private gain of them, as over other nations: or ye that are natives and subjects, envious of his puissance, endeavour and practise to depose him, and overthrow his royal estate, know this for certain, that ye shall hinder one another in the achieving of many great and noble exploits. To the end therefore, that these inconveniences befall not unto you, that ye may enjoy all good blessings, I have thought it meet after we have sacrificed together and called the Gods to record, to make this covenant, that you Cyrus for your part in the behalf of the Persians, if any one either enterprise the invasion of the Persian land, or attempt to break and abrogate the Persian laws, shall be aiding and assisting to them with all your might: and ye likewise, that are Persians, if either any Alien go about to dispossess Cyrus of his Kingdom, or if subjects rebel and revolt from him, shall be ready to assist both yourselves and Cyrus, according to his Commandment. And verily so long as God shall lend me life, mine is the Kingdom of Persia: but after my decease, Cyrus shall be King thereof, if he survive. Who, when he * 〈◊〉 King. once come into Persia, shall do well and devoutly to offer sacrifices for you, like as now myself doth sacrifice. But whiles he makes his abode in another country, I suppose it will be expedient for you, that one of our line and blood, whom ye think the very best, perform that which appertaineth to religion and the worship of God. When Cambyses had uttered these words, both Cyrus and the Rulers also of Persia agreed thereto, and by enacting a decree ratified the same. And as they then capitulated and passed these Covenants, calling the Gods to witness, so at this time, the Persians and their King do constantly observe the same. After these affairs thus accomplished, Cyrus departed, and when he was returned back into Media, by the consent both of his father and mother, he took to wife the daughter of Cyaxares aforesaid: of whom the speech goes even at this day, that she was exceeding beautiful. Howbeit, some Historiographers there be, who write that he wedded his mother's sister. But she had been doubtless by this time an old stale woman and * 〈◊〉 no fresh Damoisell. No sooner was the marriage solemnised, but presently he took her with him and departed. After he was come to Babylon, he thought good now to send Lieutenant's General and Precedents into those nations which he had subdued. As for the Captains of Garrison-Castles, and those Colonels likewise over thousands, who had the keeping of the country, he would not have them to obey any but himself. For, this forecast he had (considering how it would prejudice his own State, in case any of those Rulers and Lieutenants, presuming upon their wealth and the multitude of men under them should bear themselves insolently, and shake off the yoke of their allegiance) namely to have in readiness within the Country, such as would make head against them. Intending therefore to bring this about, first he thought it good policy, to call together the chief Gentlemen of sort, and to declare this business unto them, that they might take knowledge upon what motives they went thither who were to be sent. For, by this means he thought they would take it the better. But if any such were appointed Governors and Deputies first, and then afterwards should understand so much, he supposed they would bear it hard, as who might think all this was done for their infidelity and his distrust in them. Having therefore assembled those [principal Gentlemen] together, he spoke much after this manner unto them! My good friends, we have in those Cities which we won, both garrison soldiers and also Captains over them, such as then we left behind us: unto whom at my departure I gave no other charge busily to meddle in, but only to defend their Forts. And those surely will I not put out of their places of Government: considering they have duly observed their commission. But other Deputies and Governors I mean to send, for to be Precedents over the people and inhabitants of the countries, who gathering tribute and receiving the revenues of the State, are to pay the garrison soldiers their wages, and to perform all services necessary: Also, to as many of you as here live, and whom I employ about my affairs in foreign parts: I think it meet, whiles I send them away unto these nations about some businesses which they are to menage, for to assign house and lands there, to the end that tribute may be brought hither unto them, and when they come thither, they may be lodged and entertained in their own. When he had thus said, he gave houses and subjects to command, in all the cities which he had conquered. And even at this day, the posterity descended from them, who at that time received these Donations, remain still in possession of those lands, situate and lying, some in one country, and some in another's whereas, they themselves abide at the Court with the King. But necessary it is moreover, quoth he, that ye consider of those Deputies and Governors who are to go into these Provinces; that they be such, as will be mindful, to send hither also what good thing and special commodity there is in each land: to the end that we also residing here, may be partakers of all the profits, that any country yieldeth wheresoever. For, if any fearful and dangerous object should present itself unto them, we must for our parts defend them. Thus having said, he concluded his speech. And then such friends of his, as he knew desirous to go upon those terms abovesaid, he made choice of, and sent them as Lords-Deputies who were in his judgement, most meet and worthy, to wit, into Arabia, Megabystus; into Cappadocia Artabatas; Artacamas into Phrygia the great: and Chrysantas into Lycia and jonia. Into Caria, Cadusius according to the Carians request. Into Phrygia lying upon Hellespont and into Aeeolis, Pharnuchus. But into Cilicia, Cyprus, and to the Paphlagonians he sent no Governors, because they seemed of their own accord and unsent for, to join with him in the journey of Babylon. Howbeit, these nations also he commanded to bring in their tribute. And as Cyrus ordained it in those days, so at this time also: the garrisons in every Castle, are at the King's dispose. The Colonels also over every 1000 of garrison soldiers, are by the King appointed, and their names enroled and remaining with the King. Furthermore he gave all those LL. Governors in charge whom he sent out, to endeavour with all their whole power for to imitate his example in all things that they saw him to do. First and principally, to ordain a troop of horsemen and Chariotiers, out of those Persians and Allies who followed them in their train. And as many as were endowed with Lands and * 〈…〉 Palaces, to force them to give attendance ordinarily at the [ * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Court] to the end that being studiously given to temperance, they might show themselves ready to be employed by the Lord Governor as occasion required. Also their children to be trained up at the Court, like as the manner was with him. Item, that each Viceroy or Governor aforesaid, should bring those his Courteours attending upon him, forth a hunting, and to exercise both himself and those about him in such disports and pastimes as tend unto warfare. And whosoever saith he in proportion of his puissance and regiment, shall be able to show unto me most chariots meet for service, the greatest number likewise of horsemen right expert and skilful, him will I honour and reward as a singular Associate in war, him will I consider, as a special preserver with me both of the Persian Empire and mine. Let there be also quoth he among you certain degrees of seats, and see that the best warriors and most valiant Knights, sit in higher place, as it is the order with me. As for your▪ * 〈…〉 table I would have it answerable to mine, first to feed household servants, and then to be sufficiently furnished for to impart an allowance for friends, and to honour those who daily shall perform some worthy exploit. See likewise that ye be possessed of parks, and keep wild beasts in them for game: and never either yourselves cause meat to be set upon the board, before ye have laboured, nor give your horse's hay, unless they be first exercised. For, it is not possible that I being one man alone, with all the humane wisdom and prowess that is, should preserve the weal of you all: but necessary it is, that I being a valiant person myself, should assist you with mine own also and those redoubted Knights. Ye likewise aught to be hardy yourselves and with those brave and valorous men about you to aid me. Moreover I would have you consider thus much, that none of these points which now I recommend unto you, I do impose upon slaves, but whatsoever I say that ye ought to do, the same I endeavour to practise first myself. To conclude, like as I bid you imitate me, so teach ye those subordinate and inferior Magistrates within your jurisdiction to follow you. And as at that time Cyrus first ordained, even so at this day, are all the garrisons under the King's dominion kept, all the Courts of the Grand Rulers in like manner served and attended: all houses and families as well great as small in the same sort ordered. Of all them that be present in ordinary, they who have carried themselves best, are graced with higher seats above the rest: all their journeys are likewise appointed and disposed. And generally many matters are compendiously dispatched by few Governors. When he had given this charge to these Lieutenants and Deputies, how every one was to frame and digest his affairs: and withal assigned unto each of them a certain power of soldiers, he dismissed them, with a warning given to them all, to prepare themselves and be in readiness: For that the year next ensuing, he intended an expedition, and meant to review and muster all his men, horses and chariots. Which laudable custom being first begun by Cyrus, we understand, (by report) continueth still. For, hereupon some great man or other yearly visiteth the Provinces with an army: Who, if any one of the foresaid Governors stands in need, is ready to help: if any bear himself insolently, him he reduceth into order, and teacheth to be wiser. Is there any one that neglecteth the bringing in of Tribute? is slack in protecting the inhabitants? or looketh not to the ground that it be tilled and husbanded; or leaveth aught else undone that is commanded, he it is that brings all into good frame again: but if he cannot effect this by himself, he giveth notice thereof to the King. Then he no sooner heareth the matter, but consulteth deliberately about the party thus delinquent. And oftentimes they, of whom it is commonly said, The King's son cometh down: The King's brother; The King's Eye, etc. be the Visitours and Overseers: yea sometimes when they are not seen at all themselves. For every one of these is called back again out of the way, whensoever the King commandeth. Moreover we are given to understand of another invention of Cyrus (which concerneth the greatness of his Empire) whereby he quickly had intelligence brought unto him, how the State of things went. For knowing by experience, how far an horse would carry a man in a day without tiring, he appointed stable-roomes distant so much one from another, and therein post-horses and persons of purpose to look unto them. He appointed also in every of these places, a man, fit both to receive packets of letters, and to deliver them as they were brought: Who also should take the weary horses, and make supply wit● fresh, to send forward. And it is said, that otherwhiles this manner of riding post, gave not over all night: but after the day-messenger; immediately succeeded another for the night. Which being thus ordered, some say, that his posts dispatched their journeys faster than Cranes fly. Which saying if it be not true, yet thus much at leastwise is evident, that of all journeys by land, it is of greatest speed. And this good came thereof, that so soon as one perceived any occurrent, the same was looked unto with all expedition. CHAP. IX. The expeditions that Cyrus made during his reign, and how he returned into Persia, and there died. AFTER a year come and gone, Cyrus assembled all his forces at the Rendezvouz in Babylon. And the report goeth, that he was able to bring into the field 120000 men of Arms; of sithed Chariots 2000 of footmen, to the number of 600000. Which power being come together and in readiness, he entered into that expedition, wherein he is said to have conquered all those nations that inhabit, as far as from the entrance of Syria unto the red Sea. After this, he made they say another voyage, wherein he subdued Egypt. From which time the Empire of Cyrus extended, East to the red Sea: North, to the Euxine Sea. Westward it confined with Cyprus and Egypt: southward, with Aethiopia. The bounds and marches of which Countries, some be hardly inhabited for heat, others for cold: some for * Wet. water, others for drought. Cyrus himself living in the very mids of these, passed the winter season for seven months in Babylon (for it is a warm climate) the three spring months at * 〈…〉 Susa: the extreme heat of summer for the space of two months in * 〈…〉 Ecbatana. In so doing, he led his life all the year long in the temperate heat and cold of the Spring. And so affectionately beloved was Cyrus of all men, that people of every Nation, thought it went not well with them, if they sent not unto him a present of what rarities either grew, or were fed, or made by art in their country. Semblably, there was not a City or private person any where, but he took himself made for ever, in case he could do a pleasure unto Cyrus. For, as Cyrus received of every one such things, whereof the givers had plenty, so he bestowed liberally upon them again, what he knew was geason and scarce with them. When he had lived thus until he was far stepped in years, being very aged he made a journey into Persia, which was the seventh voyage thither after he came unto his Empire. By which time his father and mother (as by course of nature) had been long dead. Where, after he had sacrificed according to the laws, and solemnly led the dance among the Persians, after the manner of the country, and as his custom was, dealt gifts among them all, as he lay asleep one time within the Palace, he dreamt, and saw such a vision as this: Him thought that one came unto him resembling a personage more venerable and fuller of majesty than any mortal wight, and said, Prepare thyself, o Cyrus, to a journey, for shortly thou shalt depart unto the Gods. With this dream and vision he awoke and seemed in manner to take full knowledge, that the end of his life was near at hand. Whereupon he took immediately beasts for sacrifice, and slew them to the honour of jupiter the Patron and tutelar God of his native country, to the Sun likewise, and to other Gods resiant upon the tops of the mountains (for so the Persians use to sacrifice) and then to this effect conceived his Orisons. O jupiter Protector of this my native soil, o Sun, and all ye other Gods, accept of these Sacrifices, as the absolute perfection and finiall of many noble and excellent Actions: as the tokens beside, of thanksgiving unto you, for that ye have signified unto me, as well by the entrails of sacrificed beasts, as celestial signs: as well by augury of birds as presaging Osses, what I was to do in all my affairs, and what not? Manifold thanks of duty I render unto you, for that I have always agnized your especial care over me, and never in all my fortunate and triumphant state, exalted myself above the condition of a mortal man. And now I humbly beseech you vouchsafe unto my children, wife, friends, and native country, long felicity. And in mine own behalf I crave this grace, that ye would grant unto me such an end, as may be answerable to the life ye gave me. When he had thus done and returned home to his Palace, he had a mind gently to take his pleasant repose, and thereupon quietly laid him down upon his bed. Now when bathing time was, his Grooms and Chamberlains for that office appointed, came in and put him in mind to wash: but he answered them, that he sweetly took his rest. Others likewise according to their place; when due time was, set his supper before him. But Cyrus his * Or, mind 〈◊〉. stomach stood to no meat, as seeming rather thirsty & desirous of drink: Whereupon he drank with delight▪ Thus it fared with him the morrow, and likewise the third day. By which time, he called for his sons: who fortuned then to be in Persia as having accompanied their father thither. He sent also for his friends and the chief Lords and Rulers of Persia. When they were all come together, he began in this wise to speak unto them. My children, and ye my friends all, that be here in presence: The end of my life, as I evidently perceive by many signs, draweth on apace, and is now come. Your parts it is therefore, so soon as I am departed this world, both to say and do by me in all respects, as a blessed and happy man. For, as during my childhood I was thought to have envied the best things meet and commendable for that age: so, in my youth I reaped the fruit of such actions as beseemed young years. Likewise, being grown to the maturity of man's estate, I had the benefit of those deeds, which were answerable to men's ripeness and perfection. Yea and as I waxed still elder and elder, me thought I perceived my strength with progress of time to increase ever more and more. In so much as I never found mine old age feebler, than the prime of my youth. Nor remember I, that I ever enterprised or desired aught in my heart, but I achieved the same. My friends verily have I seen by my means made fortunate: but mine enemies brought into servitude. Mine own country, which heretofore was of no account nor command in Asia, I leave now ennobled and in sovereign honour above others. And of all that ever I won and got, I know not what one parcel, I have not held and kept still. And albeit for the time past, all matters have succeeded to my hearts desire, yet for that I was accompanied with a certain fear, lest I might for the future, see, hear, or feel some adverse calamity, the same would not permit me to be haughty and proud at all, nor yet over-joyous for my present fortunes: And now, if I myself forgo this transitory life, yet ye my sons whom God hath given me, I leave surviving behind me. My country also and friends in blessed case: How can it then be otherwise, but that in regard of this my state, I should of right be counted happy and renowned for ever among men? As for the succession in my Empire, I ought to declare my will and pleasure in that behalf also: lest if it be doubtful, unto whom I make over the same, it may breed difference and trouble among you when I am gone. Children mine, lief and dear, I love you both alike: but yet I will and ordain, that the elder of you twain, and who by good reason in regard of his years, is more experienced in the world, shall both for policy and counsel menage the affairs of State: and also have the command and conduct * Of 〈◊〉 in all occasions needful and requisite. I have myself been so brought up, according to the discipline of your country and mine, as that I have learned to give place unto mine elders, not brethren only, but other natives also, in the way as I meet them, in sitting also and making any speeches. And even so have I trained you up my sons, from the beginning, to honour above others aged persons, and likewise to be duly honoured yourselves, of your youngers. And therefore take this advertisement, which I deliver unto you, as from one who pronounceth nothing else but things received of old, accustomable, and agreeable to the laws. As for you Cambyses, enter upon the main Empire, which preeminence the Gods above, and myself, as much as lieth in me, do here devolve unto you. But unto you Tanoaxeres, I bequeath the principality of the Medes and Armenians together, with a third * Or, 〈◊〉 satrapy over the Cadusians. In bestowing these Seignories upon you, I suppose that I leave a greater dominion indeed, and the name of an absolute Royalty unto your elder brother, but certainly to you I bequeath a felicity and happy estate, more void of trouble, and freed from all vexation. For, I assure you, I see not what worldly pleasure you can want. Certes, you shall enjoy all things on earth, that may bring delight and content unto man. But the desire and affection to difficult erterprises hardly to be achieved, the busy cares in many affairs, a restless course of life, whiles the mind is solicited and pricked with the emulation of mine acts and worthy exploits: to lie in wait and espial for some, to be forelayed and live in fear of the practices of others: These be the troubles and dangers that of necessity accompany a Sovereign Monarch more than you. And these things, wot you well, interrupt one's joy with manifold troubles. And you my son Cambyses, I would have you to know, that it is not this golden. Sceptre that is able to preserve your Kingdom and Royal estate. But many friends and those trusty, are unto Kings the truest appay and surest Sceptre to rest upon. And never think that men are naturally borne faithful friends unto you (for if that were so, the same men would be true and loyal unto all: like as other things in one nature are seen to be the same unto all indifferently,) But every Prince must himself make men trusty and fast unto him: and made they are such, not by force, but rather by beneficence and bounty. If you therefore would gain others unto you, for to be assistant in the preservation of your royalty, begin not at any other before him, who is sprung from the same stock that you are, to wit, your own brother. And verily you see, that natural Citizens are more nearly linked unto us than strangers: such as eat, drink, and daily converse with us, more than those that live apart and be unacquainted with us. They then, that are come of one seed and the same blood, nourished by the same mother, brought up in the same house, loved of the same parents, calling one father and one mother, how can these otherwise be but of all others most inward and familiar? Suffer not then, those good blessings to be in vain bestowed upon you, whereby the very Gods lead brethren to the entertainment of mutual amity: but over and above this foundation already laid, build forthwith other works of love: and thus your reciprocal friendship shall continue for ever invincible. And to say a truth, he regardeth his own self, who taketh care of his brother. For, unto what other person is a brother (if he be a mighty man) such an ornament as to his brother? And who beside is able to honour a puissant Potentate so much as a brother? And whom will a man, having a great person to his brother fear to wrong, so much as he will his own brother? See therefore that no man obey him sooner, nor be readier to come and assist him than yourself. For neither his prosperity, nor adversity concerns any man more properly than you. Consider moreover in gratifying whom, you should hope to gain more or win greater thank, than if you do your brother a pleasure? In succouring, shall you get a firmer Ally than him? whom is it more unseemly or dishonest not to love, than a brother? and whom in all the world is it more decent and befitting, to honour above the rest than a brother? It is a brother only, and none but he, o Cambyses, who if he have the principal place of love with a brother, incurreth not the envy of others thereby? For the tender love therefore of our tutelar Gods, my children: As ye have any desire to gratify me your father, honour ye one another. For, ye do not I trow believe and know for certain, that when I end this humane life, I shall become nothing at all and have no more being. Neither did ye so much as erewhile see my soul visibly, but by the operations which it had, ye conceived of it as of a real essence. Or know ye not yet, what terrors do their souls who have suffered violence and wrongs strike into murderer's hearts, and what * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. remorse and sting of conconscience. revengeful tormentors, they send among the wicked? Think ye, that the honours done to those that are departed, would have endured so long, if their spirits had no power and strength remaining in them? For mine own part, my sons, I could never be persuaded to believe, that the soul all while it is contained within this mortal body should live, and afterwards die, when it is departed from it. For, this I see, that the soul quickeneth these mortal bodies, and giveth life to them, so long as it remaineth therein. Neither could I ever be brought to think, that after the soul is separate from this blockish and senseless body, it shall be itself void of sense and understanding: But when the pure and sincere * or soul. mind is once departed, then by all likelihood and reason, it is most wise. After the dissolution of a man, every thing is seen to return again unto its own kind, save only the soul, which neither present nor absent can be seen. Consider moreover, quoth he, that nothing in the world resembleth man's death nearer than sleep. But the soul of a man whiles he sleepeth, showeth most of all her divinity, yea and forseeth future things, being as it seemeth, at such a time at greatest liberty. Is it so then, as I persuade myself it is? doth the soul quit and forsake the body? In all reverence and honour therefore unto my soul, perform that which I request you to do. But were it nothing so, but that the soul as it abideth in the body, so it perisheth with the same, yet fear ye the Gods who are immortal; who see all things and be omnipotent, who maintain and keep this orderly course of the whole world, so certain, perpetual, infallible and for the grandeur and beauty thereof so inexplicable. Fear the Gods I say, that ye may neither commit nor devise any impiety or injustice. Next unto the Gods, reverence all Mankind, which in a continual succession is perpetual. For the Gods do not cover you with darkness, but all your actions must of necessity be exposed to the eyes of the world: which, if they be pure and void of iniquity shall make you powerful with all men: but if ye devise and practise to wrong one another, ye shall be disreputed with all men. For, no man, were he never so well affected, can trust you any longer, when he sees him to receive injury [at your hands] who is linked most near in the bond of friendship. If then, this remonstrance of mine be sufficient to instruct you, in your deportment one to another, it is well: if not, yet at least wise learn of them who lived before us: for, this is the best way simply of teaching and instruction. Many parents there have been who constantly persisted in love to their children, and many brethren likewise to their brethren: yea and some of both sorts have plotted the clean contrary one against another. Whether of them therefore ye know to have reaped more good by that which they have done, if ye make choice of their deeds and follow their steps, ye shall do very well. But hereof peradventure I have said enough. And now my sons, as touching my body, when I have once finished the course of this my life, see ye enshrine it, neither in gold nor in silver, nor in any thing else, but presently with all speed enterre the same. For, what is more happy, than to be committed unto the earth, which as a mother beareth, and as a nurse feedeth all things fair and beautiful, all things good and profitable. I have been otherwise, at all times a respective lover of mankind, and even now me thinks, I have a longing desire to be partaker of that, which is so beneficial unto mankind. And now verily, my soul seemeth to fail me in those parts, wherein by good reason it beginneth to fail all other men. Therefore if any of you be desirous, either to take me by the right hand, or to see mine eyes any more, whiles I am ye: alive, let him draw near unto me. But when I am dead once and covered: I charge you my sons, nay, I beseech you in any case, that no man, no not ye yourselves press to see my corpse. Call the Persians all in general, yea and mine Allies unto my Monument, to congratulate, and rejoice in my behalf, for that now I shall be in safety, and past all evil and pain, whether I remain with God in heaven, or become nothing at all. And as many as shall come to perform mine obsequies, use them with that bounty and liberality, as is fit to be exhibited in the solemn funerals of a blessed and happy man; and so dismiss them. To conclude, Remember this last lesson from me. If ye be beneficial unto your friends, ye shall be more able to chastise your foes. Adieu my dear and well-beloved children, and recommend as much from me unto your mother. Likewise my friends all, both present and absent, Farewell. When he had thus said and reached unto them all his right hand, he closed his own eyes and so changed his life. CHAP. X. How after the death of Cyrus all his ordinances were perverted. The * ●●●ophon. Authors discourse concerning the government of the Persian Kings after Cyrus. THat the Empire of Cyrus was of all the Kingdoms in Asia, the goodliest and most spacious, appeareth by the very testimony of itself. For, bounded it was Eastward with the Red-sea, and Northward with the Euxine. In the West Cyprus and Egypt confined it: and Aethiopia in the South. Being of so great and large an extent, yet governed it was by the only counsel and wisdom of Cyrus, And as he honoured and lovingly respected his subjects, as if they had been his children: so they again reverenced him as their father. No sooner yielded he to nature, but straightways his very children fell out and were at variance soon after, great Cities and whole Provinces revolted: all things went backward and grew worse and worse. To verify these my words: I will begin first with religion. For, thus much I know, that beforetime, the King himself and those that were under him, if they had either sworn unto those, that otherwise had committed never so great outrages and heinous facts, would precisely keep their oath: or if they had but given their right hand for assurance of any covenant, would constantly make the same good. And verily, had they not been thus resolute in this point, and gotten such a name therefore; there would not one have trusted them: like as at this day no man hath any affiance in them considering their impiety is so notorious: nor would the leaders also of those soldiers, that went with * 〈◊〉 younger 〈◊〉 Artar●●● his son. Cyrus in that expedition of his, have believed them: whereas presuming so much as they did, upon that ancient conceit of their fidelity, they yielded themselves unto the enemy: and being brought before the King, were made shorter by the heads. Yea and many of the Barbarians themselves, who undertook this voyage with them deceived by fair promises and plighting their troths, some one way, some another were overthrown and perished thereby. And yet in these days, they are I assure you in this respect much worse than they were. For, in times past if a man had either put himself into danger for the King; won a City, subdued a Nation, or otherwise exploited any brave service for the honour of the King: these were the men who had honours heaped upon them. But now adays, if any like unto Leomythres (who leaving his wife and children, his friends children also as hostages with the Egyptian King, transgressed and broke the greatest sacraments of security that were) do that which seemeth advantageous only for the King: such as they are most highly advanced, and go away with the greatest dignity. Which the people of Asia seeing, are themselves also fallen all, to impiety and injustice. For, as the Princes and Rulers be affected, such for the most part prove the subjects under them. And by this means, more godless they are and perfidious now, than heretofore. Now as touching the practice of getting money, they are more injurious likewise than beforetime. For, they apprehend not only such men as have committed many trespasses, but those also who never yet have done any wrong or made offence, but contrary to all right and equity extort and wring money from them perforce. Whereby it is come to pass, that innocent persons thought to have much wealth, are no less afraid than malefactors. And therefore, such as these are neither willing to deal and commerce with greater persons, nor yet dare join with others to serve in any of the King's wars. And hereupon, whosoever warreth against them, may at their pleasure range up and down and overrun their country without impeachment, or any to make head against them: partly, by reason of their impiety to Godward, and in part, for their iniquity and injustice to men. And so, by this means, their minds be infected and perverted every way, far worse in these days than in times past. And thus by consequence, That they have not that regard of their own bodies as heretofore, I will now declare. For, whereas in old time, forbidden they were by law, either to spit or to blow and snit their noses (and plain it is that they intended not by this law to spare the excrementi●ous humours of the body and retain them, but because they would have their bodies to be firm and sound by labour and sweeting.) Now a days, however the restraint of spitting and snitting be in force still, yet no man hath any care of exercise and labour. Moreover, provided it was by order of law among them in those days, that they should eat but one meal a day: whereby they might have the benefit of the whole day beside as well to do their business as to labour and travail. And now, it holds still to eat in deed but once a day: but when they begin to fall to their meat as timely as they that go soon to dinner, they sit by it eating and drinking so long, as they are wont who latest go to bed. In like manner, a law there was among them, that no great * 〈…〉 pots or flagons should be brought into their feasts and banquets; the reason was, that by restraint of pouring down overmuch drink, their bodies and minds both, should be less weakened. And verily in these days the manner continueth still o● bringing in none of those [pots.] How beit they handle the matter so with their liberal drinking, that in lieu of such bringing in, they are carried forth themselves: namely, when they be so drunk, that they are not able any longer to stand on their feet, and to go forth upright. Again, this was one custom of the country, whiles they were in any journey, neither to eat nor drink the while, ne yet to be seen openly by the way, to do any of those things which necessarily ensue upon meat and drink. And surely, at this day they observe indeed that order precisely, to forbear such matters: but they make so small journeys, that no marvel it is, if they forbear also such needful businesses. In old time they used to go on hunting so often, as that their very hunting alone was a sufficient exercise both for horse and man. But after that, King Artaxerxes and his * 〈◊〉 minions, began to set their minds overmuch upon drinking wine, they neither went themselves to hunt any more as they had done, nor yet trained others forth to hunting. Nay, they openly envied, yea and hated them as better men than they, who could abide to take pains, and with their horsemen went forth a hunting. The custom, that their children should be brought up about the Court, remaineth still (I must needs confess) at this day: but to learn the feat of riding and to practise the same, that is quite laid away and extinct: because they converse not, where they may come to reputation. And whereas children by hearing causes aforehand pleaded and decided; were thought to learn justice; that fashion is clean altered and perverted. For they see evidently those to go clear away with any matter, who give most. Furthermore, children in times past learned the natures and virtues of those simples which spring and grow out of the earth, thereby to make use of medicines wholesome, as also to avoid what was hurtful. And now, they seem verily to teach the same still: but it is how they may do most mischief thereby. Thus it cometh to pass, that in no place in the world, there be more killed or miscarry by poisons than there. Again, much more addicted they are now to dainties than in Cyrus his days. For then, however they took to the fine robes and trim apparel of the Medes, yet they used ever the Persian discipline and continence: now, they neglect the pains taking and enduring of travail which came from the Persians, and suffer it quite to die: but they embrace and retain still the effeminate wantonness of the Medes. And here I am disposed to lay open their delicate life. For, in the first place, it is not enough to have their beds made soft under them: but their very beds feet (I would not else) must stand upon tapestry: to the end, forsooth, that the bare floor might not make resistance, but the carpets somewhat give back again. Of the fine pastry works and baked meats served up to the table, they have abridged none of the old inventions: but now, they devise still every day more than other. And even so do they in other boiled and roasted viands. For, in both sorts they entertain those Cooks, that evermore invent new. Furthermore, in wintertime, they think it not enough, to cover their heads, bodies, and feet only: but they have for their hands also and their very fingers ends furred mittins and shag-glooves. In summer, the shade neither of trees, nor of rocks and hills will serve their turns: But within them they devise other bowers and artificial shades beside, to cool them. And verily, who can get the greatest number of * as Tankards, Bowls, Mazer's and Goblets. drinking cups, they take themselves to be no small men, but passing well furnished and adorned. Now in case they come indirectly by them, and by wrongful means, they never bash at the matter, nor think it any shame. For, injustice and filthy lucre is rise among them, and grown unto an excessive head. Moreover in former times, it was the manner of the country, that no man should be seen openly to go a journey on foot, for no other cause, but that they might prove most skilful and expert in horsemanship. But now, what with saddles and saddle clothes, they hang more furniture on their horsebacks, than upon their very beds: Neither pass they so much for skilful riding, as they do for soft sitting. And now to come unto their martial feats, stands it not to very good reason, that they should come far short of that which was in old time? whose manner it was in those days, that if they held any land in fee of the King they should find horsemen out of it, and those served abroad in the wars. And as for such as lay in garrison for defence of the country the while, if there were any necessity of warre-service, they had wages allowed them, well and truly paid. But now adays, Sergeant-porters and doorkeepers, Pantlers, Bakers, Cooks, Butlers, Cupbearers and grooms of the Baines, Sewers to set meats upon the board and to take away, Grooms of the Chamber, for to bring men asleep, and to waken them again: neat fellows to anoint, to paint, to rub, to trim and trick up the carcase, to set every thing about the body, point device by art and number: all these be they, that the great Magnificoes have made their men of arms to serve at all assays, and take horsemen's pay. And truly, these make a goodly show for number and multitude: but in the wars I assure you there is no use of them at all. And that appeareth well enough by the events that ensue thereof. For, ye shall have enemies sooner than friends conversant in their land. And verily, Cyrus when he took his horsemen from among the light skirmishers afar off, and furnished them with complete armour and their horses likewise, giving every one of them a lance in his hand, brought in the close fight at arms end. But now, neither do they skirmish lightly and aloof with the enemy any more, nor yet join and cope together: Semblably the footmen in these days have their light bucklers, their short courtell-axes and cimiters to serve in the wars and to fight close as they did in Cyrus his time: howbeit even these will not willingly so much as come to buckle at handfight. Neither use they their hooked chariots in that sort as they were ordained by Cyrus. For he advancing and honouring his Chariotiers, made them good soldiers, and had them upon all occasions pressed to assail armed enemies. But the Persians in these days, knowing not what they be that are upon the said Chariots, think one as good as another, and those that be unpractised, able to equalise the trained. A certain kind of onset and charge they give, I must needs say, but before they come among the enemies, either they willingly drop out of their chariots, or else leap forth of purpose. Whereupon the Chariots and teems both, being abandoned of their drivers and rulers, do many times much more hurt unto their friends, than to their enemies. Certes, they being privy to themselves, and knowing well enough how slenderly they be appointed for the wars, withdraw their heads out of the field: neither dare any of them prepare himself to battle, without aid of the Greeks, Nay, they know well enough that they must have Greeks in their army, whensoever they mean either to make war one with another, or upon the Greeks themselves. Thus have I performed, as I think, that which I purposed and undertook. For, I say and avow, that the Persians and their Associates, are in these days more irreligious in the worship of the Gods, more unkind and unnatural to their kinsfolk, more unjust to others, and for martial affairs more effeminate than in former times. To conclude, if there be any man disposed to hold up a side, and maintain the contrary to this position that I have set down, let him but consider their own deeds and actions, and he shall find that they will testify on my behalf, and verify my words in the end. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 8●. Febr. 1620. Recast. 5●. April. 1629. aetatis Interpretis 77. ●. FINIS.